Professional Documents
Culture Documents
Emanuela Paoletti (Auth.) - The Migration of Power and North-South Inequalities - The Case of Italy and Libya-Palgrave Macmillan UK (2010)
Emanuela Paoletti (Auth.) - The Migration of Power and North-South Inequalities - The Case of Italy and Libya-Palgrave Macmillan UK (2010)
Emanuela Paoletti
Researcher, International Migration Institute and Junior Research Fellow,
Somerville College, University of Oxford, UK
© Emanuela Paoletti 2010
Softcover reprint of the hardcover 1st edition 2010 978-0-230-24926-4
v
vi Contents
Notes 215
Bibliography 234
Index 295
Illustrations
Tables
Figures
viii
Acronyms
AI Amnesty International
AIRL L’Associazione Italiani Rimpatriati dalla Libia, Italian
Association for the Italian Exiles from Libya
ALI Azienda Libico Italiana, Italian-Libyan Economic Enterprise
AMU Arab Maghreb Union
AVRR Assistance to Voluntary Return and Reintegration (project by
IOM)
BLM US Border Liaison Mechanism
Caritas Italian branch of the Italian Episcopal Conference
Censis Centre for the Studies of Social Investments
COMESSA Community of Sahel-Saharan States (later renamed as
CENSAD)
DGCS Italian Department for Development Cooperation in the
Italian Foreign Affairs Ministry
DHS US Department of Homeland Security
EC European Commission
ECRI European Commission Against Racism and Intolerance
EMP European Mediterranean Partnership
ENI Ente Nazionale Idrocarburi, Italian multinational oil and gas
company
EP European Parliament
EU European Union
ICE Istituto Commercio Estero, Italian Institute for Foreign
Commerce
IDPs Internally displaced persons
ILO Immigration Liaison Officer
ILO International Labour Organisation
IOM International Organization for Migration
IR International Relations
IRCA US Immigration Reform and Control Act
ISTAT The Italian National Institute for Statistics
JHA EC Directorate for Justice and Home Affairs
LIFG Libyan Islamic Fighting Group
LPRs Legal Permanent Residents
MOU Memorandum of Understanding
NAFTA North American Free Trade Agreement
NGO Non-governmental Organizations
NOC Libya’s National Oil Company
PP People’s Party in Spain
ix
x Acronyms
This book was made possible by the tremendous logistical, material and
emotional support provided by many people. Researching and writing it
was not always easy, and I deeply thank all those who accompanied me
on this challenging yet uplifting journey – above all, Dr Matthew Gibney.
The very idea of exploring possible trends of reverse North–South power
relations was his. Through the process of data-gathering and analysis, as
well as the writing, Dr Gibney taught me to ask sharp and counter-intuitive
questions. Professor George Joffé from the University of Cambridge also pro-
vided valuable advice on the majority of my chapters, and I will never forget
his patient and attentive attitude.
Many people made the fieldwork possible. As regards interviews with
Italian politicians, my former professor of Italian literature, Elena Scaroni,
helped me to get in touch with her cousin, Senator Margherita Boniver.
Thanks to the kind support of them both, I was subsequently able to meet
senior officials at the Italian Ministries of Foreign Affairs and of the Interior,
as well as a former under-secretary at the Foreign Ministry. Likewise, Sister
Agnese, a former high-school teacher of my mother at the College Sacro
Cuore in Cortina, Italy, was instrumental in helping me arrange the inter-
view a former Italian prime minister; and Father Ciman at the Antonianum
in Padova, Italy, where I used to take religion classes at primary school, put
me in touch with the ambassador and professor Sergio Romano. I am also
thankful to Donatella for hosting me in her house in Rome, and to Floriana
for hosting me in Brussels, during my fieldwork.
Likewise, in arranging interviews with Libyan authorities, I benefited from
the support of many people. To start with, Prof. Adrian Wood suggested that
I contact a former professor of mine at the London School of Economics,
Professor Robert Wade, who put me in touch with the former supervisor of
Saif al Islam Qaddafi, Professor Nancy Cartwright. Thanks to both these
academics, I was able to meet Saif Al Islam, who recommended me to one
representative at the Qaddafi Foundation. The latter was immensely patient,
and helped me arrange meetings with officials at the Libyan Ministry of the
Interior and with police officers. In Libya, my research would have never
been possible without the support of Dr Milad Saad Milad at the Academy
of Graduate Studies in Tripoli. I am deeply grateful to Professor Vandewalle
despite the fact that he did not know me, when I first spoke with him on
the phone he provided unique help and gave me the contact of Dr Milad.
The latter provided invaluable support throughout my repeated stays in
Libya. Dr Milad was also exceptionally supportive and arranged some inter-
views with high-ranking government officials. Through Dr Milad, I met his
xi
xii Acknowledgements
secretary, Emma, who, with her ever-warm attitude, never failed to help me.
Dr Milad also helped me find a place to stay during my third visit to Libya.
Indeed, it was because of him that I met Maddalena and the Zeituni family,
who hosted me in May 2008. Spending time with them was a truly eye-
opening experience. Nobody has been more welcoming to me than they
were, or made me feel as at home as they did. Sharing every moment of my
day with them allowed me to discover a new perspective on life, where love
and helping each other come before anything else. The same applies to my
Libyan teacher, Naima, to whom I was introduced by Claudia Gazzini, cur-
rently post-doctoral fellow at the European University Institute. For the pur-
pose of learning Arabic, I would have daily classes with Naima, who ended
up acting as a patient, wise and forward-thinking mum. She rejoiced with
me in the moments in which the research was proceeding well, and com-
forted me in the frequent times of distress and total disorientation. Without
her enlightened and tenderly advice I would have never been able to cope
with the challenges that life in Libya posed at the time. Other people whom
I ought to mention for their help in Libya are Abdulla Habib Amman, Saad
Elshelmani, Horacio Calderón, Målfrid Braut-Hegghammer, Laurence Hart,
Osama Koshadh, Fituri Budor, Kadhim Hashim Niama and Osama El Sedik.
I remain also profoundly grateful for the support of Abdul Monem Alaiwan
formerly at the Qaddafi Foundation.
The process of writing and editing the manuscript was greatly facilitated
in various respects by a number of other people. Paolo Cuttitta, Sijla Klepp,
Bruce St John, Jean Pierre Cassarino, Hein de Haas, Rodney Hall, Stephen
Castles, Mark Miller and Ferruccio Pastore occasionally read some early
drafts and/or provided tremendously useful feedback. The same applies to
Alex Betts who read a number of drafts and has always been a source of
new ideas. Meeting and sharing ideas with them all was a real honour and
pleasure to me. I also sincerely appreciated the help of Andrew Baldwin, also
at St. Antony’s, who edited the manuscripts in a phenomenally timely and
efficient way. Special thanks also go to Nick Van Hear and Andrew Geddes
for their thoughtful and constructive comments. The process of writing was
also made possible by the generous grants that I received by St. Antony’s
College, the ORENGA Fund and the Oxford Department of International
Development. My research was also made possible by the enormous sup-
port of either former professors or colleagues of mine who never turned
away from the tedious task of writing reference letters, i.e. Mike Foley, Joerg
Friedrichs, Barbara Harrell-Bond, Kenneth Booth, Michael Cox, Bridget
Anderson and Jay Dyer. I also ought to thank St. Antony’s College; spend-
ing endless days and nights in the Gulbenkian room surrounded by dear
and inspiring friends was a unique experience. These include Anne, Adam,
Lisa, Nicola, Nahid, Magda, Atef, Daniel and Liz. I am equally grateful
to Somerville College, the Refugee Studies Centre and the International
Migration Institute at Oxford that supported me during the last months
Acknowledgements xiii
before the submission of the manuscript. The same is true for Italian friends
at Oxford: Paolo, Salvo, Pegah, Iginio, Andrea and Giovanni.
Above all, this research would have not been possible without the infinite
love of my parents, Antonia and Maurizio, and of my sister, Giulia. They
followed me in every single step of this process, with the deep conviction
that I could make it. The fact that they always believed in what I was doing,
despite my being often very negative and pessimistic, was the sine qua non
of the whole project. I have no doubt that, without their love and support,
I would have never been able to start and to complete it. The same debt is
owed to my dearest friend Eli and her unyielding friendship.
Finally, I dedicate this thesis to my grandparents, Nonno Paolo and Nonna
Emanuela. There are no words in this world that will convey sufficiently my
love, admiration and gratitude to them. They have always been and will
always be my role-models. Their curiosity, kindness and generosity, coupled
with their consistently positive attitude towards life, are a source of continu-
ing inspiration.
1
Introduction and Methodology
Over the last two decades, migration1 has become a salient international
issue. Until the second half of the 1970s, migration policy was treated as a
secondary aspect of the political debate in most European countries, and
management of migration was dealt with mainly through domestic admin-
istrative measures. Since the 1980s, however, migration has been receiving
considerable attention from the media, the public and politicians.
As Castles and Miller (2003) have eloquently argued, we are now living in
‘the age of migration’. Although throughout history population movements
have always accompanied demographic growth, technological change,
political conflict and warfare, international migration ‘has never been as
pervasive nor as socio-economically and politically significant as it is today’
(Castles and Miller, 1993: 260). The hallmark of the age of migration is its
global character. It affects more and more countries and regions, and has
linkages with complex processes affecting the entire world (Castles and
Miller, 1993: 260). It is clear that human mobility has become an integral
component of the global economy (Global Commission on International
Migration, 2005). Globalisation, together with advances in communications
and transportation, has increased the number of people with the desire and
the capacity to move to other places.2
In 2009, the number of international migrants was greater than at any time
in history, with 214 million people living outside their country of birth, 3.1
per cent of the world’s population (United Nations, 2009). The equivalent
figure in 1960 amounted to 75 million persons, or 2.5 per cent of the world’s
population (United Nations, 2006a). Statistics also show that those moving
‘South-to-South’ are about as numerous as those moving ‘South-to-North’
(United Nations, 2006b). Additionally, in recent years forced displacement
has grown in complexity and scale. According to the United Nations High
Commissioner for Refugees (UNHCR), in 2009 the total population of con-
cern to UNHCR amounted to 34 million (UNHCR, 2009b). Despite the
1
2 The Migration of Power and North–South Inequalities
this empirical perspective, border control measures and the related restric-
tive language of states are not reflected in what occurs on the ground.
These observations raise numerous questions on the meaning and scope
of borders and state actions and expose an apparent paradox. The process
of boundary construction in the form of restrictive policy measures and
national(ist) narratives takes place alongside, and is fuelled by, the blurring
of the analytical distinctions between ‘the inside’ and ‘the outside’ (Gibney,
2003; Soysal 1996: 24). Rising levels of cross-border mobility seem to coexist
with trends consolidating the state authority over its frontiers. In this book,
I take the view that a thorough appreciation of contemporary migration
control practices by states needs to take into account these highly differenti-
ated dynamics. In particular, I consider how such ‘contradictory propensi-
ties’ (Soysal 1996: 24) impact upon interaction between states and the way
in which power is distributed.
State decisions on border control are important variables, which influence
not only the magnitude, characteristics and directionality of international
migration, but also relations between states (Weiner, 1985). The aforemen-
tioned paradoxes in border control rules can affect the patterns of interna-
tional conflict and cooperation10 between nations (Weiner, 1985). There is
an important literature on ‘the irreducible political element’ characterising
international migration (Zolberg, 1989: 405). In 1989, Zolberg emphasised
that ‘it is precisely the control which states exercise over borders that defines
international migration as a distinctive social process’ (Zolberg, 1989: 405).
In other words, state practices on borders are among the main determinants
of migrant movements. As a result, the manner in which states frame their
access and exit norms has an impact on the behaviour of other states. In
particular, migration policies and corresponding movements are the cause
as well as the result of power asymmetries among countries.
As Zolberg put it, ‘it is now well understood’ that, ‘in a world characterised
by widely varying conditions, international borders serve to maintain glo-
bal inequality’ (Zolberg, 1989: 406). In the late 1980s, he predicted that the
future shape of international migration would depend in large part on how
entry and exit doors would be manipulated by countries (Zolberg, 1989:
406). He conjectured that a rise in ‘North–South’ tensions over the issue
of migration would lead poorer states to demand more equitable economic
and political arrangements within the ‘new international order’ (Zolberg,
1989: 423). Accordingly, this book assesses the consequences of emerging
practices of border control for inequalities between states. I consider how
the entry and exit policies of states shape international relations and vice
versa (Weiner, 1985: 122).
Countries of northern Africa are persuaded, under pressure from the EU,
to introduce control measures at their own borders to prevent nation-
als from their neighbours in Black Africa entering, despite the fact that
they could enter freely before that. As a consequence, it is worrying
today to see the Union structuring its relations with third countries
in line with a logic whose, often devastating, effects can be measured.
(Rodier, 2006: 4)
Pressure from the European Union that Libya should stem the flow of
migrants transiting its territory has contributed to an all-out retreat from
Libya’s previous open door policy for foreigners. The Libyan government
has toughened its border controls and in recent years has implemented a
plan to arrest and forcibly return tens of thousands of migrants, refugees,
and asylum seekers. (Human Rights Watch, 2006b)
6 The Migration of Power and North–South Inequalities
1. First, I explore Italian–Libyan cooperation over the last ten years. How
has the migration discourse being constructed in both countries? What
linkage can be drawn between the official rhetoric on migration and the
policies implemented? What do the selected bilateral agreements15 on
migration involve? What joint measures to tackle migration have been
implemented?
2. Second, I focus on the putative externalisation of migration control
measures in Libya. Can ongoing cooperation with Italy be defined as an
example of externalisation? If so, does externalisation increase the over-
all bargaining power of Libya vis-à-vis Italy? If not, in the negotiations
on migration, which factors determine the bargaining position of one
country towards the other?
3. Third, I propose an analysis of the agreements on migration through
the lens of IR theory and, in particular, the concept of interdepend-
ence (Keohane and Nye, 1977). Which country has benefited more from
bilateral collaboration on migration? How does migration relate to other
issues on the agenda? What does this teach us in terms of the impact
of migration on state interdependence and power relations? More spe-
cifically, how do externalisation and the securitised migration discourse
affect the bargaining position of each country? Does migration call for a
substantial redefinition of the North–South framework?
opposed to non-state actors. Some scholars believe that the exclusive focus
on states is misguided (Bigo, 2006). According to this view, nation states
are no longer in the ascendant, and state power has been reconfigured by
the growing influence of non-state and non-territorial relations of global
governance (Rosenau, 2005). Migration flows and policy responses are a
‘post-state’ phenomenon located in an international setting characterised
by a variety of non-state actors (Hamilton, 1997). Crucially, interdepend-
ence theory cautions against a single-actor approach. Indeed, as I further
explain below, one of its major contributions rests on the recognition of
the variety of actors influencing international affairs. For example, the
EU has played a central role in the definition and redefinition of the
conception of borders (Geddes, 2000). The Europeanisation of migration
and the emergent institutionalisation of common extraterritorial fron-
tiers (Geddes, 2000) have deeply affected individual EU member states’
approach to migration.
By contrast, I take the view that states remain influential actors in the
international agreements on migration (Castles, 2000; Weiss, 1997). For
example, in the Mediterranean context state bilateral relations have pre-
vailed over multilateral ones (Collinson, 1996; Pugh, 2001). In specie, my
narrow focus is based on an appreciation that, in the negotiations between
Italy and Libya, the EU and other non-state actors have not played a deci-
sive role. Whereas the EU has recently initiated a discussion with Libya, the
joint actions on migration have been undertaken primarily at the bilateral
level. Hence, the core of the empirical and analytical chapter will centre on
bilateral interactions. I will nevertheless devote some attention to the role of
the EU, International Organization for Migration (IOM) and Frontex, the EU
external border agency. Before turning to the methodology, it is important
to keep in mind the broad landscape in which this book is situated and ask
why does it all matter?
First and foremost, there is an absence of literature on IR and current
migration policies in the Mediterranean. This has led to the neglect of impor-
tant questions of how power and interests shape the inter-state politics of
migration. More than that, controversial positions such as the speculation
on ‘reversed’ power relations have remained at the margin of the academic
debate. This book examines those issues through an in-depth case study of
one of the most high-profile and controversial cases of international coop-
eration on migration, that between Libya and Italy.
From a comparative perspective, the agreements between Italy and Libya
are a pioneering and relatively advanced example of cooperation on migra-
tion in the European context. As I explore in Chapter 3, other European
countries, such as Spain and Greece, are replicating, although with marked
differences, the cooperation that Italy has undertaken with Libya. Moreover,
beyond the issue of migration, a scrupulous investigation of Libya can ben-
efit the wider audience. After protracted isolation, Libya remains largely
8 The Migration of Power and North–South Inequalities
that the primary actors do not have a full and precise picture of the events
alerts us to the partial reliability of the information provided by those offi-
cials whom I interviewed. It also illustrates the complex manner in which
discourses are constructed.
The comparison between the public discourse and the actual policy
actions builds upon the work of Huysmans, examining, inter alia, the nexus
between the securitised construction of migration in the European con-
text and policy implementation (Huysmans, 2000, 2004). This analytical
framework directs attention to the possible double agenda, and helps detect
potential incongruities between policy formulation and implementation.
For this reason, in Chapter 9 I will make a distinction between ‘stated’ and
‘real’ interests.
1.3.2 Interviews
Let me now comment on the interview methods that I employed, and on
the problems posed by the media as a basis for academic research. I con-
ducted over 70 interviews with members of the Italian and Libyan govern-
ments who had been involved in the bilateral discussions, Libyan police
officers, European officials (especially from the Directorate-General of
Justice and Home Affairs), journalists who had researched the topic, as well
as selected representatives of non-governmental organisations that have
taken an active stance on the Italian–Libyan migration agreements. I lived
in Libya, on an intermittent basis, for over four months, making seven trips
there between January 2007 and January 2010. During each of the first
three trips I was based in Tripoli for one month, while the other two trips
lasted one week each. I also spent one month in Rome between June 2006
and December 2007, and one week in Brussels in July 2007 to conduct other
elite interviews.
The selection of the interviewees was based on their role in the negotia-
tions. The setting up of the meetings was done through both formal and
personal channels. In Libya, I benefited from the fact that I was based at
the Academy of Graduate Studies (hereafter, the Academy). The other inter-
views with Libyan officials were made possible through personal chan-
nels, distinct from those made available by the Academy and colleagues in
British universities. Similarly, the interviews with former Italian ministers
and prime ministers, were facilitated by personal acquaintances. Overall,
in both the Libyan and Italian contexts, personal contacts built over time
greatly facilitated the process of arranging the interviews and gave access to
resources not directly available to the public.
Elite interviews were based on the semi-structured21 method. By plac-
ing open, non-direct questions throughout the schedule, interviewees were
given the opportunity to contribute their own perspectives and concerns.
The design of the questions depended on the role of each interviewee in the
negotiation process. In most cases, I started the interview by inviting my
Introduction and Methodology 11
1.3.3 Data-gathering
In the process of data-gathering, I was faced with a general absence of clear
and direct channels of information concerning the agreements on migra-
tion, coupled with the reluctance of most of the interviewees to disclose
details of the action implemented. This owes chiefly to the facts that most
of the bilateral diplomatic exchanges have taken place behind closed doors,
that none of the technical agreements have been publicly disclosed, and, by
implication, that the scope of Italian action in Libya remains highly con-
tested. For these reasons, a large part of the analytical exercise consisted in
reading between the lines. The chapters in Parts III and IV will make explicit
how I sought to question the rhetorical accounts to which I was exposed.
In terms of language, the research benefited from the fact that Italian is
my mother tongue and that I have a basic knowledge of Modern Standard
Arabic. While in Italy most of the interviews were in Italian, in Libya I could
ordinarily conduct the interviews in English. In the few cases in which the
interviewee did not speak English, I either relied on a translator, who was
a Libyan police officer, or employed my limited Arabic skills. For obvious
reasons, in these cases the information collected was subjected thereafter
to extra scrutiny and cross-checking.25 My research also relied on docu-
ments in English, Italian and Arabic. Unless otherwise specified, the texts
12 The Migration of Power and North–South Inequalities
in Italian and Arabic were translated into English by myself. The latter were
subsequently edited by a mother-tongue teacher. For the comparative analy-
sis in chapter I instead employed secondary academic resources, media news
and official documents available online.
Although my main focus is on government relations, I also conducted
informal interviews with migrants in Libya. Through the support of the
Roman Catholic Church in Tripoli, I was introduced to migrants from
Somalia and Cameroon. On two separate occasions in January 2007, I was
taken to their ‘houses’ on the suburbs of Tripoli and spent a few hours with
them talking about their experiences in Libya. The talks were partly medi-
ated by a migrant from Cameroon whom I knew through the Church. Most
of our conversation covered their difficulties in living in the country, their
time spent in Libyan prisons, their relations with IOM, and their aspirations
to either return home or go to Europe.
At this point, a clarification on the employment of media sources is de
rigueur. A substantial part of this research is based on media. Handled with
caution, nearly one decade’s worth of detailed reporting on the bilateral
agreements on migration represents material of significant relevance. Some
journalists26 have worked regularly on this topic, and their experiences
contribute to the quality of their coverage. The value of the media sources
derives from the systematic documentation of empirical data over an
extended period of time, the information having been uncovered through
investigative journalism and the recounting of contrasting perspectives.27
Despite the occasional lack of quality, these sources attest a contested and
differentiated political and social scenario that adds depth to my enquiry.
Therefore, while one must exercise critical acumen in evaluating its reliabil-
ity, the media can be nonetheless instrumental in gaining a non-academic
and long-term perspective.
This book is divided into four parts. The first, which sets out the theo-
retical and comparative bases, comprises two chapters. Chapter 1 outlines
the theoretical framework. It presents contending definitions of power,
externalisation, and North–South power relations from the viewpoint of
migration. This theoretical makes explicit the assumptions and limits of
the terminology to be used throughout the book. In considering power
and migration outside the narrow remit of international relations, it singles
out the analytical framework which sustains the argument of the ensuring
chapters.
Second, to remedy the shortcomings of a single case study, I survey four
bilateral negotiations on migration. Specifically, I analyse the work of a
number of authors on the extent to which migration challenges the clas-
sical reading of North–South power dynamics. Attention will be given to
Introduction and Methodology 13
the relations between the United States (US) and Mexico, the US and Cuba,
Spain and Morocco, and the EU and Turkey. By exposing different empiri-
cal claims on migration, I will be able to contextualise the conclusions that
I will draw from the Italian–Libyan cooperation. In short, this compara-
tive analysis confirms the assumption that migration provides a ‘bargain-
ing chip’ for migrant-sending states in their bilateral negotiations with the
migrant-receiving states. In cases involving a de-territorial dimension, the
first group has been able to exert pressure on the second and has succeeded
in dictating the course of the negotiations relative to the other issues on the
negotiating table. The stronger the fears associated with migration in the
Northern countries, the more successful the migration-related tactics of
the Southern countries are.
The second part elaborates the empirical and descriptive groundings on
which my research builds, and includes two chapters. Chapter 4 dwells on
migration policies in Italy. Since this topic has already received ample atten-
tion in both the academic and non-academic literature, I do not devote
excessive space to it there. Instead, I consider the Italian institutional migra-
tion framework and the migration discourse that has been constructed
in the domestic arena. I will argue that migration has been increasingly
defined as a societal threat, and that the emerging securitised migration
discourse has influenced the functioning of Italian institutions (Huysmans,
2000: 751). This empirical account serves as a necessary background to the
examination of the Italian–Libyan migration agreements and their implica-
tions in terms of power relations.
In Chapter 5, attention is devoted to migration in Libya. Because of the
limited academic discussion of this issue, a thorough investigation based on
primary and secondary resources represents, I hope, a unique contribution
to the literature on migration trends and policies in the Mediterranean.
On the basis of interviews with Libyan officials, documents furnished by
Libyan authorities and other sources,28 I illustrate migration patterns to and
through Libya, its migration policies, the security dimension, and its rela-
tions with the EU. The critical point here is that, like Italy, the emerging
Libyan political discourse treats migration as a key security issue. However, I
will emphasise that, in addressing this perceived threat, the Libyan position
has been characterised by profound contradictions due to conflicting moti-
vations. I will also contend that Libya has made instrumental use of migra-
tion to improve its bargaining position towards neighbouring countries in
Africa. Libya has been keen to exaggerate the securitised construction of
migration and has indirectly encouraged undocumented flows through the
country in order to influence the course and pace of the negotiations.
The analysis of the migration dynamics in Italy and Libya, and of EU rela-
tions with Libya, establishes the framework for Part III, which is made up
of two chapters concerned with the Italian–Libyan bilateral agreements on
migration. In Chapter 6, after a brief historical account of bilateral relations
14 The Migration of Power and North–South Inequalities
since the late 1960s, I set out the chronology and content of the formal and
informal agreements. Following on from this, in Chapter 7 I detail the joint
measures implemented by Libya and Italy to tackle undocumented migrant
flows. By relying on up-to-date and primary material, this chapter seeks to
enlarge and deepen the level of understanding on Italian–Libyan relations,
which have, so far, remained at the periphery of the academic research.
Building upon the above empirical excursus, Part IV confronts the emerg-
ing trends of border expansion and power relations. In particular, with
regard to the externalisation of border control policies, in Chapter 8 I for-
mulate three arguments.
First, the academic discussion on externalisation applied to the Italian–
Libyan case is deceptive. The de-territorial action of Italy towards Libya is
sui generis, since it defies the standard criteria of externalisation provided
in the literature. For example, the much-cited example of the presumed
asylum processing-centres built by Italians in Libya (Del Boca, 2006;
Rodier, 2006: 8–9) is unfounded. The centres, the existence of which has
been confirmed by both Italian and Libyan authorities, were not intended
to process asylum requests but to host migrants. More crucially, the two
countries have recently agreed to use them for police training and human-
itarian assistance instead. In addition, far from transferring to Libya the
responsibility for managing migration, the increasing Italian activity in
Libya appears to have had the opposite result; i.e. Italian authorities are
increasingly involved with migration-related issues and assuming new
duties.
Second, the Italian de-localising strategy in Libya appears to have failed.
In broad political terms, Italy has not been able to involve Libya as fully
as it might have wished in its ‘struggle’ against undocumented migration.
Italy is dependent on its counterpart for the successful implementation of
their joint measures. Moreover, bilateral cooperation has failed to reduce
undocumented arrivals to Sicily significantly. Indeed, unauthorised arrivals
to Sicily are in the ascendancy in relative terms (i.e. compared to previous
yearly totals). Nevertheless they are negligible in absolute terms (i.e. com-
pared to the overall irregular migrant population in Italy). Accordingly, I
suggest that in the selected case study the notion of externalisation has
become devoid of meaning since it does not subscribe to the standard defi-
nition of externalisation provided in the literatures. For this reason, I will
rename Italian–Libyan relations as ‘de-territorial cooperation on migration’.
In contrast to ‘externalisationist’ assumptions of the inequalities of state
power relations in framing migration policies, the concept of ‘de-territorial
cooperation on migration’ renders more accurately the complex reciprocal
manner in which security discourses and related practices are moulded by
the migrant-sending and receiving country alike. Novel trends in border
control policies evince the gradual erosion of the presumed advantage of the
second and the diffusion of power among a greater circle of states (Buzan
et al., 1998).
Introduction and Methodology 15
1.5 Conclusion
In his seminal work entitled The Inequality of Nations, Tucker writes that ‘the
history of the international system is a history of inequality par excellence’
(Tucker, 1977: 3). The objective of this book is to deconstruct and go beyond
this proposition to appreciate how new issues on the international agenda,
such as migration, may partially reverse unequal North–South relations. No
one can – and certainly I do not intend to – deny the massive centripetal
pull that the Western model in terms, for example, of capitalism and liberal
democracy, exercises over the rest of the world (Fawcett and Sayigh, 1999).
Nevertheless, within this international landscape marked by widening
inequalities, I seek to unravel the possible nuances and counter-trends. In
this spirit, my starting assumption is that migration leads to asymmetrical
power relations, to the advantage of the migrant-sending countries vis-à-vis
the migrant-receiving ones.
Hence, in order to examine changing power relations in the context of
bilateral negotiations, and the issue of whether new dynamics of interde-
pendence are undermining mainstream approaches to IR, the overarching
question is whether the coalescing of national and international systems
and the evolving states’ interests positively affect the relative bargaining
position of the South vis-à-vis the North. From the perspective of border
control, I shall probe whether the alleged ‘expansion in the sphere in which
entrance controls work’ (Gibney, 2005: 9) impacts on North–South inter-
actions and offers potential leeway for the South. In particular, I consider
whether, by view of the multiple linkages created by a sustained bargaining
process, the South is capable of extracting substantial concessions for the
realisation of its own goals (Haas, 1994). From the broader IR viewpoint,
I ask whether reciprocal conditionality, which issue-linkages may entail,
offers an opportunity to rethink the mainstream reading of North–South
power and to reconsider what is ephemeral and what is permanent in the
patterns of states’ interaction.
Part I
Theoretical Background and
Comparative Analysis
2
Theoretical Framework
2.1 Introduction
19
20 The Migration of Power and North–South Inequalities
1. The ruler’s, and later the state’s, interest provide the spring of action;
2. The necessities of policy arise from unregulated competition of states;
3. Calculation based these necessities can discover the policies that will best
serve a state’s interest; and
4. Success is the ultimate test of policy and success is defined as preserving
and strengthening the state. (Waltz, 1979: 117)9
This list captures the main tenets of my working definition of political real-
ism. States are power-maximising entities that compete in an anarchic envi-
ronment on the basis of their national interest, defined in terms of security
and survival. International anarchy and the absence of a central monopoly
of legitimate force account for the ‘security dilemma’, whereby measures
that enhance one state’s security typically diminish that of others (Waltz,
1988: 619).
The parts of hierarchic systems are related to one another in ways that
are determined by their functional differentiation and by the extent of
their capabilities. The units of an anarchic system are functionally undif-
ferentiated. The units of such an order are then distinguished primarily
by their greater or lesser capabilities for performing similar tasks. States
are differently placed by their power. Power is estimated by comparing
the capabilities of a number of units. (Waltz, 1979: 97)
Relations between states are based upon relative gains and relative losses,
making international relations a zero-sum game. What counts are not
‘the players’ absolute skills or capabilities but how they perform relative to
their opponents’, since ‘a gain (loss) for one player becomes a correspond-
ing loss (gain) for the opponent’ (Schweller, 1997: 928).12 In short, in an
effort to understand politics ‘as it is’, the realpolitik paradigm is based on
three assumptions: anarchy; statism; and politics as the struggle for power
Theoretical Framework 25
(Guzzini, 2004: 5). These are believed to be intrinsically valid norms that
transcend both history and geography (Morgenthau, 1978).
In linking the realist definition of power to one of my initial queries, it is
instructive to consider how realism has attempted to explain fundamental
cleavages between the North and the South in terms of power disparities.
As Lake observes, the few realist scholars who have offered such an explana-
tion have grounded their studies in international political economy (Lake,
1987).13 They argue that developing countries do not have any meaningful
choices because they are controlled, directly or indirectly, by external influ-
ences (Rothstein, 1977: 9).
In the words of Fawcett and Sayigh, realism ‘condemns the Third World
to perpetual subservience, as weak states in the world of the strong and con-
siders change difficult if not impossible’ (Fawcett and Sayigh, 1999: 245).
Interestingly, this perspective is akin to the accounts adduced by depend-
ency and world system theorists that I will explore further below. As Fawcett
and Sayigh further note, ‘theories of dependence have also condemned the
“Third World” to subservience or worse: to a state of progressive impoverish-
ment and dependence from which only prolonged struggled or revolution-
ary change provides an outlet’ (Fawcett and Sayigh, 1999: 245). Broadly,
the classical realist formula postulates that the critical power–interest nexus
defines states’ hierarchy, with the more powerful prevailing over the weaker
ones. As a struggle for power, the clash between the North and the South is
considered to be ‘structural and endemic to the international system’ and it
is ‘likely to endure’ (Lake, 1987: 16).
The realist focus on the state and on the necessity of power is central to
the present enquiry. As I will argue in the core chapters, the realist formula
continues to capture important elements in the relations of power between
states and, more specifically, in the agreements on migration between states.
Yet it will be suggested that it is not sufficient. The complex dynamics fram-
ing negotiations on migration necessitate a broader framework of analysis.
As Linklater puts it, ‘the growing importance of economic factors in world
politics made students of international relations more sensitive to the need
to analyse the phenomenon of change’ and ‘the need to solve a number of
emerging common problems’ (Linklater, 1990: 3). While more attention to
North–South relations will follow below, let us continue with our discussion
of power.
This reflection leads to the second understanding of power, elaborated by
the neo-liberal regime branch of IR theory (Lipschutz, 2005).14 Appreciation
of the complex interplay between domestic and international factor reveals
new power dynamics. It is contended that ‘power today is less tangible and
less coercive [ ... ] than it was in the past’ (Nye, 2004: 30). Power is not only
‘hard’, as realists have argued, but it is also ‘soft’ for it involves co-opting
other actors as opposed to coercing them (Nye, 2004). Two aspects of this
reduced tangibility, which I will apply in Part IV, deserve mention.
26 The Migration of Power and North–South Inequalities
First, productive power concerns discourse, the social processes and the
systems of knowledge through which meaning is produced, fixed, lived,
experienced and transformed [ ... ] Discourses are sites of social relations
of power because they situate ordinary practices of life and define the
social fields of action that are imaginable and possible. Second discursive
processes and practices produce social identities and capacities as they
give meaning to them. [ ... ] Discourse, therefore, is socially productive
for all subjects constituting the subjectivity of all social beings of diverse
kinds with their contingent though not entirely fluid identities, prac-
tices, rights, responsibilities and social capacities. (Barnett and Duvall,
2005: 55–56)
of power has important analogies with classical realism; i.e. the focus on
state agency, a view of the international system as a struggle over the appro-
priation of resources, and a conception of ‘hard’ power that allows states
to influence each other’s behaviour. As Linklater reminds us, realism and
neo-Marxism agree that ‘international anarchy is one of the main reasons
for the existence of the inequality of states and one of the main constraints
upon its super-session’ (Linklater, 1990: 103). Yet the author also notes that
the realist and the Marxist perspectives ‘focus on dimensions of inequal-
ity which have tended to fall outside the other’s purview’ (Linklater, 1990:
101). While realism is concerned with the ‘traditional connection between
the possession of superior economic and military power’, neo-Marxism dis-
cusses international inequality at the level of the world economy (Linklater,
1990: 101). Against the realist contention that the distribution of power
rests on the economic and military assets of countries, neo-Marxism dis-
putes the position of wealth as the primary determinant of the inequality
among states.
To sum up the analysis so far, an understanding of the different notions of
power elaborated by realism, neo-liberal institutionalism and neo-Marxism
is instrumental for my initial purposes. On the one hand, my hypothesis on
the evolving North–South power relations is rooted in these three different
strands of thought. On the other, the employment of these three accounts
of power will allow me to unpack my main research questions on externali-
sation to which I now turn.
This debate sets the framework for studying EU migration policies towards
third countries. Scholars have drawn attention to the ‘externalities’ of
migration, i.e. the impact of the emerging European security discourse and
migration policies on the decision-making settings outside the EU (Lavenex,
2002: 7). This discussion stems from the large scholarship on the European
external border, by for example Anderson and Bort (2001), Donnan and
Wilson (1999) and Zielonka (2001). Even though these works do not focus
exclusively on migration, their conceptualisation of the emerging EU bor-
der regime establishes a basis for the analysis of the so-called process of
‘externalisation of migration policies’.
The concept of externalisation was first used with regard to asylum, and
was associated with the UK government’s proposal of March 2003 to build
‘transit processing centres’ outside the EU (Doukoure and Oger, 2003: 3). In
order to deter those entering the EU ‘illegally’, the UK suggested establishing
‘protected zones in third countries to which those arriving in EU Member
States and claiming asylum could be transferred to in order to have their
claims processed’ (Blair, 2003). Subsequently, the concept was applied to
migration policies as a whole. In this more general sense, externalisation
refers to the EU’s attempt to project its territorial borders onto surrounding
states and regions by exporting its migration and asylum policies (Geddes,
2005a: 801). This process has been defined by Guild and Bigo (2003) as ‘polic-
ing at distance’, whereby a state’s border control mechanisms are exercised
outside the territory of the state by transnational security professionals.
In the process of spatial reconstruction of the policy response to migra-
tion (Geddes, 2005a), transnational joint tasks are agreed, in order to
address a ‘de-territorialised’ threat. According to Walters, de-territoriali-
sation describes a movement that is de-privileging or even escaping from
fixed, geographical territory (Walters, 2004: 681). A very diverse collection
of issues such as migration, narcotics smuggling, weapons trading, political
asylum and terrorism is made intelligible as ‘exemplars of this more general
problem of ‘trans-national’ risk’ (Walters, 2004: 681). Accordingly,
Until the early 1980s, scholars of political science and IR theory left the
study of migration at the margins of their research.25 As Weiner wrote in
1985:
At the same time, one definite theoretical development of the past quarter
of a century is the recognition that it is precisely the control that states
exercise over borders that defines international migration (Zolberg, 1989).
Notably, Zolberg et al., reflect on how the policies of receiving countries
influence refugee movements, and point out that, although migration pol-
icy is partially shaped by domestic concerns, ‘it lends itself to many uses as
an instrument of foreign policy, and therefore considerations arising from
this sphere are usually determinative’ (Zolberg et al., 1986: 156). The appre-
ciation that power relations change as a result of migration is one of the
central tenets of my project. As Zolberg et al., further add:
In the same spirit, Mitchell traces the linkage between foreign policy,
international relations and migration. He underlines that the connections
between ‘domestic change, external intervention and refugee flows’ and
between ‘regional population movements and national immigration poli-
cies’ have ‘obvious relevance to understanding the confrontations of states
with markets, and states with states’ (Mitchell, 1989: 704). As he puts it:
The same opinion is shared by Teitelbaum, who, in the early 1980s, argued
that the linkages between foreign policies and immigration and refugee
policies were ‘not new’ (Teitelbaum, 1984: 430–1). In his own words:
This line of thinking has been further elaborated by Chimni (1998), who
suggests that in Cold War politics refugees were used as ‘pawns’, and assesses
the implications of this for developing countries.26
Alongside the increasing attention devoted by political scientists to
migration, it is thus possible to observe an emerging literature on the nexus
between North–South relations and migration. This is best exemplified
in the studies by Betts (2005) and Gillespie (2002), to which I return in
the succeeding chapters. Within this stream of thought, there is a broad
acceptance that North–South migration policies are based on ‘asymmetric
interdependence’ (Baradello, 2007: 11; see also Aleinikoff, 2002; Nye and
Keohane, 1987). Geddes, for example, posits that externalisation of migra-
tion and EU asylum policies ‘is closely linked to the organisational and
conceptual borders within and between EU Member States, as well as their
projection onto other states and regions’ (Geddes, 2005a: 801). The under-
lying assumption is that migrant-sending countries are the weaker part-
ners economically and politically (Baradello 2007: 11; Hollifield, 2000) and
that, by contrast, migrant-receiving states are better positioned and enjoy
a capacity to act than their Southern counterparts (Baradello, 2007: 11). In
other words, the thrust of much of the literature on migration has demon-
strated that the benefits of migrations have been distributed unequally, to
the advantage of the already more fortunate receivers, and that ‘the bal-
ance to the already unfortunate sending countries is altogether negative’
(Zolberg, 1989: 424).
Departing from this reading, some observers have disputed the argument
that the participation of the South in the joint efforts to control migration
‘has been dictated’ by pressures exerted by the EU and its Member States
(Cassarino, 2005: 227). For example, in the analysis of the evolving patterns
of interconnectedness between migrant-sending and migrant-receiving
countries, Cassarino suggests that the first have been able to ‘capitalise’ on
34 The Migration of Power and North–South Inequalities
2.4 Conclusion
3.1 Introduction
The distinctive nature not just of Libya but also of the bilateral agreements
with Italy on migration prompts the analyst to be circumspect as to the
conclusions that can be drawn. The nature of migration flows through
Libya, which vary considerably from those of other migrant-sending coun-
tries, and its peculiar political system, preclude us from deriving general
lessons relevant for the wider audience of students of development stud-
ies, migration and IR. Thus, in order to enlarge the empirical analysis,
this chapter reviews selected bilateral negotiations on migration. I review
secondary literature on the relations between the US and Mexico, the US
and Cuba, Spain and Morocco and the EU and Turkey and I assess the
extent to which migration challenges classic readings of North–South
power dynamics.
By examining a range of theoretical and empirical claims on migration
from the perspective of IR, I seek to mitigate the shortcomings of a one-
case piece of research. From the conclusions of each of the selected cases,
I derive specific questions, which will be applied to the empirical discus-
sion of the Italian–Libyan agreements in Parts III and IV. Answering such
questions will help determine whether my selected case study contradicts,
or not, other similar cases of negotiations on migration. In this sense, this
comparative exercise is an integral part of this book, since it contextualises
the findings of my research and alerts us to its limits.
The four cases are discussed in separate sections, which follow the same
structure. First, I present an historical excursus of the agreements on migra-
tion, and then I revisit the arguments elaborated by the relevant scholar-
ship on the linkage between foreign policy and migration. In presenting
the key phases of the agreements on migration, I ask whether migration has
conferred increased bargaining power on either of the negotiating coun-
tries, whether such power was maintained over time, and to what the extent
the countries involved have adapted to these changes. This exercise aims to
35
36 The Migration of Power and North–South Inequalities
If the US does not take rapid, effective measures to stop promoting illegal
departures from [our] country, we will feel obliged to instruct our border
guards to do nothing to stop any vessel that is trying to leave Cuba. We
have set forth our position; we aren’t opposed to solutions if they are
based on sincerity and honesty, if they seek to solve the problem, if they
38 The Migration of Power and North–South Inequalities
Hence, after being made to appear essentially powerless in the face of the
boatlift from Cuba, President Clinton used his executive power to author-
ise the interception and detention of the fleeing Cubans. Thus migrants,
accustomed to being welcomed, were instead imprisoned at the US Naval
Base in Guantánamo Bay (Nackerud et al., 1999: 178).3 Their detention
lasted eight months, until a bilateral agreement was reached whereby
Cuba gained 20,000 regular US visa slots and the automatic acceptance of
Cubans as political refugees was eliminated (Nackerud et al., 1999: 178).
The agreement also legalised the return of Cubans intercepted at sea to
their country (Nackerud et al., 1999: 177). Hence, with this agreement the
Clinton administration reversed the previous welcoming stance of the US,
which had been based on the belief that the departure of migrants from
Cuba would undermine the fabric of Cuban society and its government
(Mitchell, 1997: 48). In other words, the US response to the Balsero Crisis
represented a significant turning-point. Yet, in broad political terms, the
overall US foreign policy objective remained the same, i.e. weakening the
Cuban government. Thus migration represented one of the strategic policy
tools for achieving this objective, both before and after the Balsero Crisis
(Dominguez, 1992: 48). Simply put, migration proved to be a ‘coercive
political weapon’ (Greenhill, 2002: 39, 2010) for the benefit, at different
times, of both Cuba and the US.
To be sure, the recent changes in both the US and Cuba invite a degree
of caution about drawing any conclusions. Migration continues to be on
the bilateral agenda. Semi-annual migration talks between Cuba and the
US had been held regularly for a decade on the implementation of the 1994
and 1995 migration accords. The US State Department, however, cancelled
the 20th round of talks scheduled for January 2004, and no migration talks
have been held since (Wasem, 2009: 18). During his election campaign in
2008, Barack Obama promised a ‘new beginning’ with Cuba; to include,
for example, the lifting of restrictions on visits by Cuban Americans to the
island. In this context, in June 2009, the US and Cuban governments agreed
to new talks on migration (Wasem, 2009: 19). It is unclear, however, how
the discussions on migration will affect the broader bilateral negotiations
with Cuba, which has been under the presidency of Raúl Castro, brother of
the former dictator, since February 2008. These caveats notwithstanding, let
us return to our initial questions on soft power.
On the one hand, Cuba, by employing what Greenhill calls ‘extortive
engineered migration’, i.e. the ‘use of the Cuban people as an asymmetric
political weapon against the US’, succeeded in internationalising its domes-
tic crisis and ‘transforming it into an American domestic political and for-
eign policy crisis’ (Greenhill, 2002: 39).4 According to Greenhill, extortive,
Comparative Analysis 39
engineered migration is ‘one of the relatively few weapons that weak actors
can use to influence the behaviour of more powerful states, particularly
advanced industrial democracies’ (Greenhill, 2002: 41). In reverting to this
device, weak actors can manipulate successfully the actions of more power-
ful states and expose the vulnerabilities of the latter. During the Balseros
Crisis, the US weakness derived from its being trapped between the interna-
tional normative commitments of welcoming ‘refugees’ from a communist
country and its domestic imperatives of controlling borders.
Overall, domestic imperatives prevailed, and the US reversed its migration
policies and increased its restrictive measures. Indeed, Greenhill suggests
that ‘this kind of coercion can only succeed when the expected negative
side effects are visible or domestically salient to the target’s population’
(Greenhill, 2002: 42). With the Balseros Crisis, the side-effects were visible
enough to allow Castro to achieve one of his goals, namely, a US halt to
irregular emigration (Greenhill, 2002: 59). In other words, Castro succeeded
in influencing US foreign policy and forcing the latter to close its borders,
by exploiting the US domestic fears associated with migration. Significantly,
this point applies also to Italian–Libyan relations. As we shall see in the fol-
lowing chapters, the image of migration constructed around control fears
underpins the instrumental use of migration by the Libyan regime.
On the other hand, for its part the US sought to affect the behaviour of
Cuba by using migration as a policy instrument (Mitchell, 1997: 48). This
argument is elaborated by Colomer (2000). By applying Hirschman’s cat-
egories of ‘exit’ and ‘voice’,5 he demonstrates that migration was used by
the US to promote both ‘voice’ against the Cuban regime and ‘exit’ from the
island (Colomer, 2000). The US sought to weaken Cuba by providing refuge
to members to dissatisfied Cuban citizens (exit), as well as to organise ‘voice’
among Cuban exiles and ‘internal voice’ to reintroduce American influence
into the country (Colomer, 2000: 428–9). Nonetheless, as both the Balseros
and the Mariel crises demonstrate, the US migration strategy proved to be
double-edged. Arguably, the US open-door policy and economic blockade6
succeeded in causing disruption to the Cuban economy (Nackerud et al.,
1999: 183). Yet it had some counter-effects. Exit grew ‘at the expense of con-
tributions to collective “voice” as potential critics leave to exile’ (Colomer,
2000: 428). It also engendered domestic resentment calling for more restric-
tive policies (Colomer, 2000: 428). While the US adopted an exceptional
migration policy towards Cuba, Cuba’s adoption of a more typical Latin
American country’s migration strategy gave Castro some advantage in the
interplay with the United States (Colmer, 2000: 431). In Colomer’s words:
Put simply, Castro’s intention was to stop the ‘irregular and destabilising pat-
tern of immigration between his country and the US’ (Greenhill, 2002: 45).
He enticed the US to do so by using his migration ‘card’. By closing borders
as a response to Cuba’s opportunistic use of migration, the US served the
interests of Cuba.
In broad political terms, the resulting US–Cuban migration relations
might typically be described as ‘antagonistic cooperation’, whereby, for
opposed and often hostile reasons, each government chose a migration
policy that suited the interests of the other (Dominguez, 1992: 31). This
occasional, if unintended, cooperation served the purposes of their antago-
nism. In the complex web of ideological and strategic factors, migration
was used by both countries for the advancement of their own concepts of
national interest and in order to induce policy change in their counterpart
(Dominguez, 1992: 86).
At different times, migration represented a power asset for both the US
and Cuba. The leverage that they could exert against the other country by
employing this tool evolved over time, and migration policies were adapted
accordingly. The US benefited from migration as a bargaining chip at
political and economic levels when it could accept significant number of
migrants fleeing Cuba. From the viewpoint of negotiating leverage, open-
ness was more profitable than closure at borders. The US found itself more
vulnerable vis-à-vis Cuba when it sought to appeal to an increasingly hos-
tile public opinion and to restrict entry. Cuba succeeded in threatening the
US, advancing its demands and, hence, modifying US migration policies. It
could do so by exploiting the prevailing perceptions of migration as a soci-
etal threat. Accordingly, Greenhill concludes that ‘if a target country can
keep a migration surge from either being perceived as or actually becoming
a crisis [ ... ] it can significantly degrade the perpetrator’s weapons [i.e. migra-
tion] capabilities’ (Greenhill, 2002: 64).
trailing at 11 per cent, and South Americans at 7 per cent (McCabe and
Meissner, 2010). By some reckonings, the US–Mexico border is the most
frequently crossed international border in the world, with some 350 million
people crossing legally every year (Embassy of the United States in Mexico,
no date).
Bilateral discussions on migration between Mexico and the United States
are not new. In fact, the two countries have been cooperating on border
control issues since the late nineteenth century. As Rosenblum points out,
with Mexico experiencing regional labour shortages after its Revolution and
favouring a labour-intensive development strategy, the Mexican state dis-
couraged emigration and actively encouraged return migration (Rosenblum,
2007). Economic considerations were reinforced by ideological and secu-
rity concerns, following three US invasions of Mexico since the 1840s.
Consequently, Mexico resented unilateral US recruitment of ‘guest-workers’
during the First World War (Rosenblum, 2007). Subsequently, President
Roosevelt’s administration was keen to negotiate a bilateral agreement
ensuring Mexican workers access to the US and making Mexico an ally in
the war effort (Gamboa, 1990). The resulting ‘Bracero’ agreement in 1942
was intended to relieve wartime labour shortages and to legalise and control
the flow of Mexican agricultural workers into the US (Espenshade, 1995:
198; Gamboa, 1990).7
Importantly since the nineteenth century, unauthorised entries from
Mexico to the United States were a growing preoccupation for American
authorities. These concerns were reflected in the laws passed in 1888 and
1891 allowing deportation of migrants who had entered the country ille-
gally (Espenshade, 1995: 210–11). Through the 1920s and the 1930s, border
apprehensions have increased significantly (Espenshade, 1995: 197).8 In the
1920s, 128,000 migrants were recorded as crossing the border. The number
reached 147,000 in the 1930s, and rose to nearly 1.4 million during the
1940s and one million by the early 1950s (Espenshade, 1995: 197–8).9
The Bracero programme, however, was motivated by foreign policy con-
siderations. According to Rosenblum, US military vulnerability in 1942
and 1951 enhanced Mexican bargaining power, partly because US authori-
ties saw a migration deal as a key element of a stable regional relationship
(Rosenblum, 2007). In support of the Alliance for Progress Programme in
Latin America,10 the Kennedy administration maintained the Bracero agree-
ment, despite domestic objections, between 1961 and 1964 (Plewa, 2009;
Rosenblum, 2007). The same argument is elaborated by Cornelius and
Rosenblum, who contend that, alongside economic interests, diplomatic con-
siderations inspired US concessions to Mexico during the early years of the
Bracero programme, the fundamental aim being to strengthen bilateral rela-
tions (Cornelius and Rosenblum, 2005: 110). As Teitelbaum posits, the Bracero
programme is an example of how migration was stimulated, restrained or
regulated through foreign policy instruments (Teitelbaum, 1984: 435). At the
42 The Migration of Power and North–South Inequalities
same time, migration was the means through which the two countries could
repair their strained relations (Cornelius and Rosenblum, 2005: 110).
Despite the growing irregular migration across the border, neither the
US nor Mexico pursued bilateral cooperation on migration consistently
(Rosenblum, 2007). With migration being a source of conflict, both coun-
tries opted for unilateral policy choices (Rosenblum, 2007). For exam-
ple, in 1954 the US Border Patrol launched ‘Operation Wetback’, whereby
more than one million undocumented Mexican migrants were deported
to Mexico (Espenshade, 1995: 198). Similarly, in 1986 the US Immigration
Reform and Control Act (IRCA) was passed in order to curb the flow of
undocumented migrants into the country. The Act restricted the hiring
of undocumented workers, strengthened enforcement at the US southern
borders and, at the same time, decreased the numbers of undocumented
aliens residing in the United States by granting an amnesty to roughly 2.8
million formerly undocumented residents (Espenshade, 1995: 211). More
recently, in November 2005, the Department of Homeland Security estab-
lished the Secure Border Initiative (SBI) ‘to help secure America’s borders’
(US Department of Homeland Security, 2005). One of its goals was ‘to have
operational control of both the northern and southern borders within five
years’. In relation to this initiative, the Secure Fence Act of 2006 requested
the Department of Homeland Security to construct ‘the infrastructure nec-
essary to deter and prevent illegal entry on our Southwest Border, including
pedestrian and vehicle fencing, roads, and technology’ (US Department of
Homeland Security, 2009b). As of December 2009, half of the fence along
the 700-mile US–Mexican border had been completed (US Department of
Homeland Security, 2009a). As a further illustration of the ad hoc approach
to migration, the North American Free Trade Agreement (NAFTA) negotia-
tions did not address labour flow issues (Rosenblum, 2007).
Under the respective Mexican and US presidencies of Carlos Salinas and
George Bush in the late 1980s, however, efforts were made to revive bilat-
eral cooperation on migration (Rosenblum, 2007). The 1980s and 1990s
witnessed a ‘massive border enforcement building-up’ (Cornelius, 2001:
678),11 based on more intense cooperation between the US and Mexico. In
1993, the Border Liaison Mechanism (BLM) was established to deal with a
variety of issues concerning border control operations (US Department of
State, 2007a). In 1996, the two countries established a Binational Study on
Migration to produce a collective and state-of-the-art assessment of many
aspects of Mexico-to-US migration (Binational Study on Migration, 1997),
and have since consulted regularly on border safety and consular issues
(Storr, 2005). Similarly, in February 2001, cabinet-level talks on migration
were launched to discuss joint action to ensure safe and legal migration
flows between the countries (Storr, 2005). Teams of experts were designated
by the two governments to discuss a comprehensive agenda on migration
(Mohar, 2004).
Comparative Analysis 43
Mexico and the US now treat migration as one of their top priorities (Cook
et al., 2008). A Joint Communiqué of June 2001 defined migration as ‘one
of the major ties that binds Mexico and the United States’ (US Department
of State, 2001a). A few months afterwards, in September 2001, during the
opening day of his official visit to Washington, President Fox called upon
the two governments to reach an agreement on migration by the end of the
year (White House, 2001). Thereupon, in March 2002, the Mexico–United
States Border Partnership Action Plan was signed to create a ‘smart border’
to regulate and control flow of people and goods (White House, 2002).
On the same occasion, the two presidents announced the ‘Partnership for
Prosperity’ Action Plan, which entails public–private initiatives to promote
domestic and foreign investment in less developed areas of Mexico with
high migration rates (US Department of State, 2002b).
Unsurprisingly, on 13 and 14 March 2007, President Bush met with the
Mexican President Felipe Calderón in Merida, Yucat, and both agreed that
migration ‘vitally links both countries, involves shared responsibilities,
and represents one of the most critical issues for the future well-being’ of
Americans and Mexicans (White House, 2007). As part of a wider strategy
to address migration, the two presidents discussed ‘productive investment
aimed at creating more and better paid jobs in Mexico’ (White House,
2007).
A similar policy line has been pursued by President Barack Obama. His
administration has favoured legislation that follows the logic of previous
laws: that is, bringing unauthorised migrants into the legal system by rec-
ognising that they violated the law, and imposing fines and other penal-
ties to fit the offence (Hansen, 2009). In this context, Obama has sought
to strengthen the collaboration with Mexico. During a meeting on August
2009 in Guadalajara with his Mexican counterpart, Felipe Calderón, Obama
spoke of the need for ‘a pathway to citizenship’ for millions of irregular
migrants in the United States, and declared that the system had to be
reworked to avoid tensions with Mexico. Without it, he said, ‘Mexicans will
keep crossing the border in dangerous ways and employers will continue
exploiting workers’ (Washington Post, 2009). Importantly, the success of the
negotiations on migration depends on concurrent discussion of other issues,
such as counter-narcotics, and trade (Sullivan and Beittel, 2009). For exam-
ple, during a visit by the US Secretary of State, Hillary Clinton, to Mexico
on March 2009, Mexican officials complained about mixed signals from the
United States, noting that even as the US administration had stepped up
law enforcement assistance at the border, Congress cut back funds for the
three-year counter-trafficking campaign known as Merida Initiative (The
New York Times, 2009).
It is clear that in recent years Mexico and the US have been more will-
ing to pursue cooperative efforts to control migration as part of the larger
bilateral agenda. Arguably, both countries stand to benefit from legalising
44 The Migration of Power and North–South Inequalities
The United States is the only nation in the world which does not recog-
nise Salvadorans as legal refugees and thus will not grant them political
asylum. There are two major reasons for this. One is that granting politi-
cal asylum to Salvadorans communicates world-wide that the govern-
ment of El Salvador violates the human rights of its citizens. Since the US
aids and supports the government of El Salvador, it does not want to com-
municate this message. Also, granting asylum to the estimated 500,000
undocumented Salvadorans in this country would open up a large sector
of voiced opposition to U.S. policy manoeuvres in El Salvador. This group
of dissent can be kept silent through forcing them to live underground
in fear of deportation to the threat of persecution and death in their own
country. (Teitelbaum, 1984: 439)
Despite several rounds of negotiations, the EC has not yet been able to
agree the text of a readmission agreement with Morocco. Most of the
outstanding issues are minor but some, such as the readmission of non-
nationals and the forms of evidence to be provided, remain problematic.
(EC, 2005g: 5–6)
By the same token, the EU Action Plan for Morocco met initially with
strong resistance from the Moroccan government, which argued that the
Action Plan represented the unilateral security agenda of the EU (Ellerman,
2008: 186). Indeed, the Action Plan, drafted in October 1999, on meas-
ures to address the root causes of migration was delayed due to the lack of
dialogue with Morocco (Gil-Bazo, 2006: 586). Moroccan authorities have
emphasised that their involvement in the fight against irregular migration
is contingent on the EU undertaking to support Morocco’s development
efforts (Cassarino, 2005). Migration has also been strategically linked
to the enduring territorial disputes over the Spanish enclaves of Ceuta
and Melilla (Wiegand, 2009). As a result, EU officials have softened their
approach and adopted a series of measures to suit Morocco’s interests more
closely (Ellerman 2008: 186).
The implicit assertion by many academics and policy-makers is that
Morocco needs to be persuaded to collaborate by means of targeted incen-
tives and compensatory measures (Arango and Martin, 2003). Morocco’s
partial compliance with the Spanish and European agenda is attributable
to the complex give-and-take framework. The aggregation of the diverg-
ing issues on the negotiating table, such as migration, the fisheries agree-
ment, the tariffs and quotas envisioned in the EU association agreement,
oil resources and the dispute over Western Sahara (Gillespie, 2004), have
increased the stakes and widened the scope for side-payments. The conduct
of the two countries stems from their preference orderings, which, in turn,
define their cooperative or non-cooperative approaches. In this context,
attention needs to be paid to the interests of the two sides.
Comparative Analysis 49
Morocco [ ... ] has largely benefited from being a transit country with the
negotiations with the EU. Indeed, by positioning itself as potential part-
ner in the action against irregular migration, Rabat has been and still is
50 The Migration of Power and North–South Inequalities
This view is echoed by Afeef, who maintains that Morocco enjoys signifi-
cant bargaining power vis-à-vis the EU. Since the Maghreb region is a ‘vital
transit zone for migrants from sub-Saharan African heading towards Europe,
it is essential for the EU to obtain these countries’ cooperation on migration
issues if it wishes to reduce arrivals in Europe’ (Afeef, 2006: 26). In her view,
‘it is clear’ that Morocco exerts ‘some degree of bargaining power in extra-
territorial asylum arrangements’ and that the relations between Morocco
with the EU are interdependent rather than dependent (Afeef, 2006: 26).
Once again, it is important to remind ourselves that the argument that
migration involves complex bargaining between states is hardly new. Indeed,
this conclusion was reached by Choucri in 1977 with reference to migration
across the Arab world:
The new migration in the Middle East is creating bargaining power for
all states involved. How that power is used will have not only national
implications, but regional implications as well. The extent to which
Egypt shapes and maintains bargaining power – either by arguing that
the other Arab countries will gain by contributing to the development of
Egypt’s manpower resources, or by proposing to withhold its labor from
other Arab states if common, mutual, and shared regional gains are not
envisaged – will, in turn, determine the broad lines of foreign policy
and economic policies for the remaining years of the decade. (Choucri,
1977: 443)
I now assess the dialogue on migration between Turkey and EU, and how
the accession negotiations, especially on migration, have influenced their
interaction. The discussions between the EU and Turkey differ mark-
edly from the inter-state ones examined thus far. The comparison of the
Comparative Analysis 51
the same year, contains new powers on the conduct of criminal investiga-
tions, covering issues such as search, interception of communication, covert
surveillance and physical examination (EC, 2005f: 112).
The positive results in terms of unauthorised migrant flows were quick
to emerge. In 2003, the EU Progress Report acknowledged that the trend
of irregular migration via Turkey had decreased (Apap et al., 2004: 19).
According to the 2005 EU Progress Report, in 2004 54,810 undocumented
migrants were apprehended in Turkey, compared to 48,055 in 2003 (EC,
2005f: 111). In addition, while in 2003 5,720 foreigners were refused admis-
sion at the borders, in 2004 the number rose to 8,000 (EC, 2005f: 111).
Presumably, Turkey’s revision of its migration policies and border control
measures stems from its eagerness to align itself with the EU Schengen sys-
tem, with a view to fulfilling the accession criteria (Icdygu, 2005; Kirişçi,
2003).15
However, Turkey has not been complying fully with European requests.
The most recent EU progress report laments the fact that ‘Turkey has not
pursued the negotiations on a readmission agreement with the European
Community since December 2006.’ It therefore concludes that ‘limited
progress can be reported on management of irregular migrants in Turkey’ (EC,
2008e: 71). Baldwin-Edwards reports that the Greek authorities have often
resented the persisting difficulties in returning migrants to Turkey (Baldwin-
Edwards, 2006). Between April 2002 and November 2006, Greece submitted
23,689 cases of migrants to be readmitted. Of them, Turkey accepted 2,841.
Ultimately, however, only 1,463 were readmitted (Baldwin-Edwards, 2006:
5). As the Greek authorities bluntly put it, Turkey ‘is not responding substan-
tively to commitments it has assumed with the Greek-Turkish readmission
Protocol of 2001. There is unwillingness for effective cooperation’ (Embassy
of Greece, 2007). In the same vein, in October 2009, Greek Prime Minister
George Papandreou lamented that Turkey was continuing to refuse to hon-
our the migrant readmittance protocol (EU Business, 2009). Reportedly,
Athens has also accused Ankara of harassing aircraft belonging to the EU
border agency Frontex (EU Business, 2009). More recently, in February 2010,
the Greek Citizens’ Protection Minister, Michalis Chrysohoidis, sent an
open invitation to Turkish Minister of Interior Besir Alatay to discuss irreg-
ular migration and organised crime. Noting the explosive potential that
the two issues have gained over the past decade, Chrysohoidis called for
closer bilateral cooperation to tackle the common challenge (Athens News
Agency, 2010). Turkey has also been hesitant as regards the stipulations of
the readmission agreements with the EU. According to some observers, in
March 2004 Turkey reluctantly agreed to start negotiations with the EU on
this agreement, but bewailed the level of pressure they had been under to
start such negotiations (Apap et al., 2004: 22).
On the one hand, Turkish lack of progress in adopting the EU acquis can
be attributed less to a lack of goodwill on the part of the Turkish authorities
Comparative Analysis 53
than to the practical difficulties that the Turkish authorities face (Mannaert,
2003: 12). In this vein, Kirişçi suggests that ‘Turkey is not ready to carry
out these tasks bureaucratically, organisationally and socio-economically’
(Kirişçi, 2001). On the other hand, Turkey expects a tangible assurance that
the EU is committed to alleviating some of the burden of taking in non-
European refugees and asylum-seekers, as well as to granting EU membership
before Turkey commits itself to all of the EU acquis (Mannaert, 2003: 13). As
Pastore notes, Turkey is technically able to control unauthorised flows across
its territory (Pastore, 2006). The real problem, however, is represented by the
costs entailed by the new role of Turkey as a filter for transit flows towards
current EU territory (Pastore, 2006: 6). Turkey fears becoming a ‘dumping
ground’ for irregular migrants and asylum-seekers who are unwanted in
the rest of Europe. Hence the success of the negotiation depends partly
on the payoffs offered by the EU to secure Turkey’s good will and compli-
ance. These factors could become a major obstacle to the future relations
between Turkey and the EU (Pastore, 2006: 6). Another problematic aspect
relates to the prospects of adopting the EU acquis. If and when membership
occurs, Turkey would become a typical ‘first country of asylum’, responsible
for status determination (Apap et al., 2004: 25). This raises concerns among
Turkish officials, who regard existing burden-sharing mechanisms as insuf-
ficient and not profitable (Alap et al., 2004: 25; Icduygu, 2005).
For a full appreciation of the broader negotiating dynamics, we ought
to consider how migration relates to other issues on the agenda. Despite
Turkish reservations concerning the implementation of the Schengen sys-
tem, the overall bargaining dynamics appear to be more complex than those
observed in the previous cases. A full assessment of the deeper political issues
at stake goes well beyond the scope of this book. Because of the multidimen-
sional and ongoing nature of the EU–Turkish negotiations, it is not possible
to draw final and clear-cut conclusions. This is also due to the slow pace of
the entry negotiations. As of December 2009, negotiations had opened on
the twelfth of 35 chapters. Yet only the chapter on science and research
policy had been completed (Migration News, 2010b). It seems reasonable,
however, to assert that migration and asylum are becoming increasingly
important in the overall diplomatic exchanges. Therefore, it can be argued
that the European security narrative may make Europe, and Greece in par-
ticular, inclined to negotiate, which, in turn, affects the overall pattern of
compliance to the advantage of Turkey. To an extent, then, perceptions of
migration in relation to security as formulated in the European public arena
create a situation of vulnerability for the EU, and allow Turkey to influence
both the European agenda and the accession negotiations. However, the
opposite is also true.
The multiple equilibria characterising the accession discussions may,
nevertheless, undermine the potential benefits that Turkey could derive
from the migration bargaining-chip. This case, albeit peculiar, serves as a
54 The Migration of Power and North–South Inequalities
reminder that migration per se does not alter fundamentally the cooperative
arrangements of given negotiating players. We should dismiss, therefore,
excessively simplistic readings whereby migration is considered a decisive
factor that grants new leverage to migrant-sending countries. Nonetheless, it
seems fair to assert that migration does influence the bargaining dynamics,
and that its effectiveness rests on the concomitant conditions of the overall
negotiating structure. In this optic, in the Italian–Libyan agreements on
migration specific attention will be devoted to the linkage between migra-
tion policies and the other issues on the negotiating table.
3.5 Conclusion
In casting the empirical net widely, this chapter looked at a range of differ-
ent inter-state bilateral agreements on migration. The comparative exercise
has obvious relevance to contextualising the findings of the Italian–Libyan
agreements and appreciating the extent to which we can infer broad propo-
sitions beyond the specificities of my selected case.
The empirical excursus demonstrated the numerous ways in which migra-
tion intertwines with international politics (Mitchell, 1989). It has emerged
that receiving states are actively engaged in carrot-and-stick attempts
to influence migration flows by appealing to sending countries’ inter-
ests (Hamilton, 1997: 563). Likewise, sending states have used the migra-
tion issue as a bargaining-chip to achieve other goals (Hamilton, 1997).
Relations between the US and Latin American countries, and between Spain
and Morocco, illustrate that migrant movements have been used symboli-
cally and instrumentally to pursue foreign policy and domestic objectives
(Loescher and Monahan, 1990).
Each of the above cases sheds light on aspects that will be elaborated
throughout the investigation of the Italian–Libyan collaboration. In the
case of Cuban–US relations, both the receiving and sending state have been
able to exert pressure on their counterpart. Mexican–US interaction, mean-
while, demonstrates how migration creates a situation of mutual economic
and political dependence. Equally important are the characteristics of
Moroccan–Spanish and Turkish–EU interaction. In these cases, the migrant-
sending country has been reluctant to collaborate with either the receiving
state or the EU in the absence of significant rewards. In the latter case, how-
ever, the linkage between disparate issues on the negotiating table generates
both costs and benefits. This provides us with clues as to how address our
initial questions.
Migration policies are part of a process wherein actors strive to advance
their interests (Bartram, 2005: 12). In the process, not only migrant-receiving
but also migrant-sending states are able to exert significant, yet not abso-
lute or unilateral control over migration (Miller, 1978). In this chapter we
have seen that institutional configurations evolve as policy-makers become
Comparative Analysis 55
susceptible to new ideas. Shifts in policy options and objectives may thus
lead to unexpected outcomes whereby actors considered to be marginal to
the political system may succeed in partially altering pre-existing configu-
rations (Clemens, 1999 in Plewa, 2009: 74).
Importantly, migration does not provide a bargaining-chip solely to coun-
tries located in the ‘South’, as I hypothesised at the outset of this book. Yet,
under certain circumstances, it has historically helped the latter to constrain
the action of their counterparts and to determine the negotiation structure
in terms of agenda, rules and procedures. It is also clear that these circum-
stances are not fixed, and are very much history- and country-specific.
The question that emerges now is whether these conclusions are consist-
ent or not with those that I will draw for my selected case study. In particu-
lar, from this cursory comparative analysis it is possible to identify some
points for further discussion in line with my initial quest. How significantly
does migration affect the relations between Italy and Libya? Does it increase
the bargaining power of Libya? If so, what are the conditions that make this
possible? Does Italy succeed in making an instrumental usage of migration
in its foreign policies? Can it do the same with Libya or not? What can be
concluded in terms of overall patterns of state interdependence in relation
to migration? More broadly, is it fair to assert that migration is redefining
North–South power relations fundamentally?
Part II
Migration Discourses and
Practices in Italy and Libya
4
Italy and Migration
4.1 Introduction
59
60 The Migration of Power and North–South Inequalities
in Italy there were 318,700 migrants, in 1998 there were 1,250,000 (Koff,
2001: 5). In other words, in over a decade the size of the migrant popula-
tion in Italy increased by 292 per cent, by contrast with the 46 per cent
average across Europe (Koff, 2001: 5). Similarly, ISTAT, the Italian National
Institute for Statistics, indicates that between 1992 and 2002 the number
of permits given to foreigners increased on average by 77 per cent every
year (ISTAT, 2004: 9). According to the same source, as of January 2009, the
foreigners legally residing in Italy were 3,891,295, representing over 6.5 per
cent of the total Italian population (ISTAT, 2009). Preliminary statistics also
show that by the end of 2009 the number increased to 4,279,000 (Caritas,
2009; Il Clandestino, 2010). If we take into account the number of irregular
migrants, the total figure of foreigners living in Italy is likely to be much
higher. According to the Italian Ministry of the Interior, in 2005 there were
541,000 undocumented migrants in Italy, and in 2007 760,000 (Ministero
dell’Interno, 2007h: 325). Recent statistics place the number of irregu-
lar migrants in Italy between 500,000 and 800,000 (European Migration
Network, 2009: 59).
While it is clear that the number of migrants in Italy has grown stead-
ily over the last three decades, it is debatable whether this marks Italy out
among European countries. For example, ISTAT has found that the propor-
tion of foreigners present is low by European standards. According to its
2007 statistics, in 2006 foreign nationals represented 5 per cent of the total
population. Yet in Germany they accounted for 8.8 per cent, in Spain and
the United Kingdom for 6.2 per cent and in France for 5.9 per cent (ISTAT,
2007: 2). Conversely, the calculations made by Caritas, a branch of the
Italian Episcopal Conference, show that in 2006 the total foreign popula-
tion residing legally in Italy amounted to 3,690,000, i.e. 6.2 per cent of the
total population. Thus, Caritas concludes:
Italy, along with Spain, follows Germany as the countries with the largest
immigrant population in the EU and regarding annual increase, these
two Mediterranean countries do not have equals in Europe and even
exceed proportions in the United States (with a population five times
that of Italy, the US registers over one million new immigrant entries per
year). (Caritas, 2007: 4)
Sub-Saharan Africa; the Middle East, including Turkey, Lebanon and Syria;
and Afghanistan and the Indian sub-continent (Monzini, 2004: 41). Among
these three groups, in the 1990s Africans were the majority, accounting for
35 per cent of the migrant population in Italy in 1991 and 28.7 per cent in
1996 (Pastore, 2007b). However, after peaking in early 2000, African migra-
tion has gradually diminished.2
Indeed, ISTAT found that in 2006 the majority of migrants in Italy were
from Central-Eastern Europe (ISTAT, 2004: 4). Between 2004 and 2007, their
proportion increased by 48.8 per cent (ISTAT, 2007: 4). More precisely, over
these three years Ukrainians increased from 58,000 to 120,000, Romanians
from 178,000 to 342,000, and Poles from 40,000 to 72,000 (ISTAT, 2007: 4).
These findings are corroborated by the 2009 Caritas report, which reported
that the first five largest foreign communities included 800,000 Romanians,
440,000 Albanians, 400,000 Moroccan, 170,000 Chinese and 150,000
Ukrainians (Caritas, 2009: 1). Overall, the increasing presence of migrants
from Eastern Europe invites reflections on the structural changes in the
European migration system resulting from a complex combination of push
and pull factors.3 The study of migratory movements leads to the next
strand of this chapter, concerning the discourses and practices of Italian
migration policies.
The linkage between media and migration has been widely researched in
Italian academic and non-academic literature (Bonifazi, 1992; Campani,
2001). In particular, the analysis of Sciortino and Colombo (2004) offers a
fruitful path of enquiry. While they acknowledge that ‘various descriptions
of the changes in public discourse on immigration are less certain than the
literature on the subject would lead one to believe’ (Sciortino and Colombo,
2004: 106), they identify some common elements in the perception of for-
eigners by the media. From the mid-1980s, migration attracted increasing
attention from Italian newspapers, radio and TV (Sciortino and Colombo,
2004: 101). In the process, migrants started to be ‘associated with the risk of
xenophobic reactions’, deriving both from competition in the labour mar-
ket and from ‘the provincial and old-fashioned nature of Italian culture’
(Sciortino and Colombo, 2004: 101).
During the 1990s, news on migrants and criminality increased, while at
the same time news about foreigners’ participation in the Italian labour mar-
ket practically disappeared (Sciortino and Colombo, 2004: 101). In 2004, the
latter category accounted less than 3 per cent of the news about migrants
published in periodicals, the lowest since 1969. This is remarkable, because
the 1990s was a decade in which foreigners became a structural compo-
nent of labour in many sectors in Italy (Sciortino and Colombo, 2004: 110).
On the basis of such findings, Sciortino and Colombo conclude that there
Italy and Migration 63
Likewise, the research produced by the Italian scholars Alessandro Dal Lago
(1999b) and Salvatore Palidda (1996) argues eloquently that the Italian
media have played a decisive role in the deepening of the ‘culture of panic
and emergency’ in relation to migration. Beyond doubt, the media portrayal
of migration in Italy influences, and is influenced, by public opinion, to
which I now turn.
Different surveys conducted over the last ten years confirm that, to vary-
ing degrees, a significant proportion of Italians see migration as a social
threat. According to a survey conducted in 1996 by the business associa-
tion Confcommercio, seven Italians in ten believed that migrants were
making criminality worse (Jamienson and Sily, 1998: 9). Eight out of ten
police officers and magistrates thought that the increase in migration was
linked to the spread of organised crime. It also emerged that 94 per cent of
the respondents felt that migrants had aggravated criminality. At the top
of the list of activities for which they felt this to be true was prostitution
(28 per cent), followed by drug dealing (25.6 per cent), micro-criminality
(18.4 per cent), racketeering (3.2 per cent) and unregistered work (2.4 per
cent) (Jamienson and Sily, 1998: 9). According to the 2002 annual report by
Caritas, 23.9 per cent of Italians considered migrants a threat to their culture
and identity, 29 per cent a threat to work opportunities, and 39.7 per cent to
64 The Migration of Power and North–South Inequalities
public order and security (Caritas, 2003). Likewise, the 2006 Caritas report
indicated that 40 per cent of Italians believed that significant numbers of
migrants are involved in criminal activities (Caritas, 2006a). Moreover, the
perceived linkage of migration and crime and the lack of accurate knowl-
edge appear to be correlated. The study produced by Makno & Consulting
on behalf of the Italian Ministry of the Interior in 2007 found that 85 per
cent of the Italians interviewed had a perception of migrants based on news
reports, and believed that there were 50 per cent more irregular than legal
migrants, which would mean 4.5 million migrants in the country (Makno &
Consulting 2007)!
By some reckonings, these perceptions have deepened alongside an
increase in racial violence. For instance, Angel-Aiani documents that over
the 1980s and 1990s growing numbers of migrants were being harassed by
Italians (Angel-Aiani, 2000). However, figures released by the Ministry of
the Interior indicate that while the number of offences committed against
foreigners has not increased, it has remained consistently high neverthe-
less (Ministero dell’Interno, 2007i: 373). This bleak impression of Italians’
behaviour towards migrants, however, is not the whole story.
The study conducted by Bordignon and Ceccarini (2007) accounts for
the many nuances in the responses of the Italian public. Although their
research endorses the view that migrants are associated with security fears,
it also emerges that most respondents agree that migrants should enjoy civic
rights, including the right to vote. Likewise, according to a survey conducted
by the German Marshall Fund, in 2009, 53 per cent of Italians supported
providing social benefits and political participation rights to legal migrants
(German Marshall Fund, 2009: 4). Indeed, migration continues to be per-
ceived as necessary for the economy (Bordignon and Ceccarini, 2007: 36;
Makno & Consulting, 2007). Accordingly, in the Italian public mind ‘secu-
ritarian fever’ coexists with an awareness that migrants are necessary for the
well-being of the country (Bordignon and Ceccarini, 2007: 36). In the same
spirit, the report produced by Makno & Consulting attests that migration
is not considered the most urgent issue, ranking well below other concerns
such as unemployment and increasing costs of life and health care (German
Marshall Fund, 2009: 5; Makno & Consulting, 2007).
The multifaceted stance of Italian public opinion on migration is also
evidenced by the so-called ‘third sector’, namely civil society organisations
which have been playing an increasingly active role in the public discourse
(Carella et al., 2007). Italian NGOs working on migration, such as Carias,
Comunità di S. Egidio and others, have sought to defend the rights of
migrants, promote their integration and combat discrimination (Bozzi and
Fella, 2008). Nonetheless, the broader political impact of these organisa-
tions remains unclear. In fact they have often been described as being weak,
fragmented and unprofessional, ‘devoting their energies to cultural initia-
tives rather than political mobilisation’ (Bozzi and Fella, 2008: 252).
Italy and Migration 65
ECRI is deeply concerned for the negative consequences that this propa-
ganda yields on the perception that the Italian population has towards
non-EU migrants and for the general atmosphere of intolerance and xen-
ophobia that such a propaganda fuels. (ECRI, 2002: 25)
Besides the ‘invasion’ analogy, the other interrelated theme is that of secu-
rity. As the Minister of the Interior, Roberto Maroni, declared:
Italians need more security. They expect the State to effectively protect
their lives and their properties. They deserve tranquillity in the face of
66 The Migration of Power and North–South Inequalities
the mounting aggression and the widespread criminality, which has wors-
ened because of clandestine immigration. (Governo Berlusconi, 2008)
and we cannot and should not qualify the phenomenon in these terms.
This would prevent us from understanding and managing it. Immigration
has come to be a stable feature of our everyday life – whether we like it or
not – and it will cover a conspicuous part of our future and of our sons’
future. (Senato, 2003a)
permits could be issued only when it had been established that there were
not enough Italians workers to fill the relevant jobs (Zincone and Caponio,
2006: 2). Importantly, however, this Act also regularised approximately
103,000 migrants already living in Italy (Papdemetriou and Hamilton, 1996:
49). It also granted basic civil and social rights to foreign workers with legal
status, and guaranteed equal access to health care, public housing and educa-
tion for migrant children (Zincone and Caponio, 2006: 2).
It was not until February 1990 that the first comprehensive legislation to
regulate foreigners’ entry and establish basic rules for asylum admission and
processing was passed. Known as the ‘Martelli Law’, this established that
any migrant – whether documented or not – who could prove that he or she
had come into the country before the end of 1989 could be granted a two-
year residency permit (Hamilton, 2002). A specific budget was allocated for
the construction of ‘initial reception centres’ to house migrants temporar-
ily while they looked for more permanent accommodation (Ministero dell
Giustizia, 1990). Furthermore, a committee was set up to decide how many
workers from non-EU countries could enter Italy every year. In conformity
with the Schengen Treaty, the Martelli Law allowed asylum-seekers to enter
the country, and visas were made compulsory for all people coming from
outside the EU (Zincone and Caponio, 2006: 3). It is also noteworthy that
234,841 undocumented migrants were regularised (Zincone and Caponio,
2006: 3).
A new Decree,7 passed on 18 November 1995, marked the beginning of
the third phase. This, the so-called Dini Decree, instituted severe measures
against smuggling and new provisions on the treatment of migrants (Medici
Senza Frontiere, 2005). The Decree also required identification cards for sea-
sonal workers, and allowed immediate expulsions of foreigners either con-
victed for crimes or considered a threat to the public order (Papademetriou
and Hamilton, 1996: 44). Once again, however, over 200,000 irregular
migrants were regularised at the same time (Stranieri, 2003).
The Dini Decree was part of a broader proposal for law reform drafted in
1993 by the Conti Committee, a commission of experts charged with amend-
ing the 1990 Act and drafting a new, comprehensive Immigration Bill. This
Bill, passed as the ‘Turco-Napolitano Act’ (after the then Social Affairs and
Interior ministers) on 6 March 1998, was based on the following four pil-
lars: (1) preventing and combating ‘illegal’ entry; (2) regulating new flows of
foreign workers; (3) promoting the integration of migrants holding a valid
residence permit; and (4) granting basic individual rights to ‘illegal’ migrants
(Parlamento Italiano, 1998). Under the first pillar, ‘temporary accommoda-
tion centres’ were established to detain undocumented migrants who had
been issued with expulsion orders (Human Rights Watch, 2006a; Vassallo
Paleologo, 2006: 220). Further, the second pillar facilitated entry, through
the introduction of ‘sponsorship’ (Zincone and Caponio, 2006: 3). Potential
workers could enter the country provided they were sponsored by private
70 The Migration of Power and North–South Inequalities
700,000
600,000
500,000
400,000
300,000
200,000
100,000
0
1996 1997 1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007 2008 2009
presents the official figures on the annual quotas provided by the Italian
Ministry of the Interior.
The continuous increase in the quotas demonstrates that the actual labour
demand in Italy has been much higher than political actors have been will-
ing to admit (Pastore, 2007a). As will be apparent in the ensuing discussion,
even the centre-right government coalition, which won the 2001 election
after proposing restrictions on migration, had to bend to employers’ asso-
ciations’ requests for drastic increases. After a slight decrease in 2002, the
2005 quotas were three times as much as the 1999 ones (Cuttitta, 2008a:
47). These measures are evidence of the disconnection between what poli-
ticians say, in terms of reducing migration, and what they actually do, by
welcoming larger number of foreign workers.
The 1998 Act was partially reformed in 2002 by the so-called Bossi-Fini
Law. In passing this new law, the then Berlusconi government sought to
link the granting of new residence permits to employment requirements in
order to reduce unauthorised entry (Zincone and Caponio, 2006: 3). Some
of the most significant changes introduced by the new law included man-
datory employer–migrant contracts, stricter deportation practices as well
as amnesty for undocumented migrants who had worked and lived in the
country for over three months (Gazzetta Ufficiale, 2002). The law also pro-
vided for the legalisation of irregular migrants employed either as domes-
tic workers and home-helpers, or as dependent workers. Overall, 634,728
undocumented migrants were regularised, i.e. almost the same number
of foreigners regularised under the previous four amnesties (Governo
Berlusconi, 2002; Zincone and Caponio, 2006: 5). This was the biggest regu-
larisation ever implemented in Europe (Giacca, 2004: 11).
The Bossi-Fini law was understood in different ways (Geddes, 2008: 350).
Some criticised its repressive or even racist elements (Geddes, 2008: 350).
For example, an Italian NGO, Consorzio Italiano Solidarietà, denounced
the severe measures introduced, including the longer period of time during
which migrants could be held in detention centres, the increased number
of years for which those issued with an expulsion order were banned from
entering Italy and the reinforced expulsion methods (Camilleri, 2005). In
fact, some measures were ruled unconstitutional by the Constitutional
Court, and had to be attenuated by the government (Zincone and Caponio,
2006: 5).
Others have drawn attention to its inherent contradictions (Pugliese,
2006). After an electoral campaign in 2002 promising rigour and sobri-
ety, the government had to take a more pragmatic stance (Pastore 2007a:
25). In so doing, the Berlusconi government broke two European records
(Pastore 2007a: 25). First, it granted the largest regularisation in European
history, and second, it approved the most generous-ever annual quota,
for up to 340,000 foreigners (Finotelli and Sciortino, 2009: 126; Pastore
2007a: 25).
72 The Migration of Power and North–South Inequalities
On the day after of the incident, Giuliano Amato invited all Italians to
‘prevent this terrible tiger, which is xenophobic rage, the racist beast, from
getting out of control’ (Reuters, 3 November 2007). However, the surge in
security measures approved by the Italian authorities remains deeply contro-
versial. As a representative of Human Rights Watch warned, ‘if the govern-
ment is serious about curbing xenophobia, it needs to lead by example [ ... ]
Police raids and expulsions send the message that discriminating against
Roma and Romanians is OK’ (Human Rights Watch, 2008b).
Yet again, the subsequent Berlusconi government nurtured this climate
of public alarm. On 25 July 2008, Italy declared a national state of emer-
gency in response to a sharp rise in the number of landings on Lampedusa
(The International Herald Tribune, 25 July 2008). Accordingly, throughout the
whole country police and local authorities were given additional powers to
combat what was defined as the ‘persistent and exceptional’ arrival of irreg-
ular migrants (The International Herald Tribune, 25 July 2008). A few weeks
afterwards, on 4 August 2008, the Italian Ministry of Defence announced
the deployment of 3,000 soldiers in major Italian cities to ensure security
(Ministero dell’Interno, 2008b). The soldiers, who were not given policing
powers, were expected to protect ‘sensitive’ targets, such as institutional
buildings, for the next six months’ (Il Sole 24 Ore, 28 July 2008).
At the level of legislation, the newly elected government pushed through
law no. 125/2008 which changed the Italian Penal Code and made it pos-
sible to deport a foreigner or expel an EU-citizen in case he or she has been
found guilty of a crime with a sentence of more than two years (Finotelli
and Sciortino, 2009: 126). It also succeeded in passing law no. 94/2009,
known as the pacchetto sicurezza (‘security package’) which made undocu-
mented entry and stay in Italy a criminal offence punishable by a fine of up
to 10,000 euros (Gazzetta Ufficiale, 2009). The law also established citizens’
vigilante groups to detect and report irregular migrants (Human Rights
Watch, 2009a). Whereas it is too early to draw overall conclusions on the
migration policies of the current government, the above empirical excursus
reveals a tension between the security narrative at the level of discourse,
which preaches surveillance, and the measures driven by labour demand
(Finotelli and Sciortino, 2009), which in fact incline towards openness.
While it is important to acknowledge the gradual tightening of secu-
rity mechanisms targeted at undocumented migrants, the overall legisla-
tive measures, by welcoming an unprecedented large number of migrants
through annual quotas and regularisations, evince a deeper pattern of inclu-
sion (Koff, 2001: 2). The complex character of the Italian stance on migra-
tion is even more evident if we consider the migration policies towards third
countries. In line with the initial objectives of this book, I now provide
an (admittedly sketchy) overview of how migration has been employed by
Italy as a foreign policy tool to influence the behaviour of neighbouring
countries.
74 The Migration of Power and North–South Inequalities
Recognizing the important role played by the private sector and above
all by small and medium enterprises (SME) with regard to wealth produc-
tion and distribution, job creation and poverty reduction, and its positive
effect on migratory pressure containment, the DGCS set up an action
plan which increases on the one hand the SME competitiveness, and
on the other allows our economic system to take advantage of the eco-
nomic opportunities that can be developed in those countries. (Chaloff
and Piperno, 2004)
the annual entry permits (Balfour, 2005: 128; La Stampa, 7 August 1998).
Tunisia’s subsequent failure to cooperate on migration led to the decrease of
reserved shares, however (Cuttitta, 2007a: 8). After the expiry of the bilateral
police agreement and the concomitant increase in arrivals from Tunisia in
Sicily, the reserved share for Tunisian citizens dropped from 2,000 in 2002
to only 600 in 2003 (Cuttitta, 2007a: 8).10 Yet, six days after the signature
of the agreement on 13 December 2003, Italy approved the flows decrees
for 2004, which raised the Tunisian reserved share to 3,000 units (Cuttitta,
2007a: 8).
In 2009 the two countries further discussed the implementation of the
readmission agreement. On 29 January Italian interior minister, Roberto
Maroni, and his Tunisian counterpart, Rafik Belhaj, agreed to step up the
fight against migration and ‘human trafficking’. They also agreed to sim-
plify and speed up procedures to identify Tunisian irregular migrants cur-
rently held in Italian detention centres with the assistance of European
Union funds and international organisations operating in the region
(Adnkronos, 28 January 2009). Different sources confirm that return of
irregular migrants and terrorist suspects from Italy to Tunisia resumed in
February 2009 (Camera, 2010a; Human Rights Watch, 2009b). To secure
Tunisian11 support Italy offered to increase development aid to 50 million
euros and to double migration quotas for Tunisian migrants (AFP, 13 May
2009). Nevertheless, Italian authorities continued to lament the reluctance
of Tunisia to cooperate and the fact that, supposedly, it would accept the
readmission from Italy of ‘no more than seven irregular migrants daily’
(Camera, 2009a).
The linkage between foreign aid and migration policies is also meaning-
ful. By promising and delivering special aid programmes to neighbouring
countries, Italy succeeded in either initiating or deepening cooperation on
migration policies therewith (Favilli, 2005: 159). Simply put, aid and devel-
opment programmes have been granted by Italy as both an inducement and
a reward for the efforts made by third countries to tighten border controls
and fight irregular migration (Cuttitta, 2007a: 8–9). Development aid has
been linked to migration ‘as a containment tool’, targeting some of the areas
that put the strongest migratory pressure on Italy (Chaloff and Piperno,
2004). The principle of conditioned development cooperation was turned
into law in September 2002 with the passage of law no. 189/2002 (Cuttitta,
2007a: 8–9). Article 1 reads as follows:
4.6 Conclusion
In this chapter, I have advanced two arguments. First, there are discrepan-
cies between the prevailing security discourse as framed by – and fram-
ing – public opinion, the official position of Italian policy-makers and the
national media, and the actual migration policies. While ‘security paranoia’
continues to shape the political debate profoundly and to justify the imple-
mentation of new surveillance practices, a more pragmatic trend of open-
ness towards foreign migrants is also observable. Put another way, if we
look beneath official statements, the ‘illiberal practices of coercion’ (Bigo et
al., 2007) are only part of the very diversified and nuanced range of Italian
migration policies. Contrary to the prevalent argument, which assumes the
relentless deepening of the ‘fortress’ discourse and practices, a close inves-
tigation of annual quotas and recurrent regularisations indicates that the
number of foreign nationals has been increasing. We are thus led to take a
more circumspect view, and to appreciate the complexities of Italian migra-
tion policies. In subsequent chapters, I comment further on the entrenched
ambivalence that has guided successive Italian governments (Carbone,
2008b).
Second, the analysis of Italian discussions on migration with neighbour-
ing countries shows the critical connection between migration and the
Italian foreign policy. In fact, one of the primary objectives of Italy’s policy
towards emigration and transit countries ‘has been to ensure better coop-
eration in migratory flow regulation, and more specifically, control of exit
movements and readmission’ of irregular migrants (Pastore, 2001). In other
words, migration has been employed by Italy to extract concessions from
the selected migrant-sending countries. By exploiting the clear need of the
latter to export their labour force, on some occasions Italy has succeeded in
78 The Migration of Power and North–South Inequalities
5.1 Introduction
79
80 The Migration of Power and North–South Inequalities
Between 1970 and 1982, while the total Libyan population multiplied
by 1.6% and increased from less than two million to over 3 million, the
Libya and Migration 81
(EC, 2005d: 12). Likewise, in September 1985, the dispute with Tunisia con-
cerning the expulsion of Tunisian migrants – to be explored below – was
settled, the western border was opened and police controls were removed
(Burgat and Laronde, 1996: 89). A few years later, on 17 February 1989, the
heads of state of Algeria, Libya, Mauritania, Morocco and Tunisia signed the
Treaty Establishing the Arab Maghreb Union (AMU) (L’Union du Maghreb
Arabe, no date). The following month, on 28 March 1989, Libya announced
the opening of its eastern borders (Burgat and Laronde, 1996: 88; Haddad,
2003; Vandewalle, 2005: 36), and resumed diplomatic relations with Egypt,
which had been severed since the border war in 1977 (Burgat and Laronde,
1996: 88). Moreover, in 1990 Libya and Egypt signed the Four Freedom
Agreement, allowing the citizens of both countries to cross the border with-
out visas (El-Sayed, 2007).
As a result of these factors, an increasing number of citizens from Arab
countries settled in Libya (Labib, 1979). Yet while in the 1970s and 1980s the
majority of migrants were from the Maghreb, the 1990s saw a significant
rise in the number of migrants from trans-Saharan Africa (Pliez, 2003: 196).
While migrants from sub-Sahara in 1973 represented only 3 per cent of the
total migrant population in Libya, in 1984 they accounted for 9 per cent,
and in 1995 for 34 per cent (Pliez, 2003: 196). I shall return to this point in
the next section.
However, alongside its encouragement of migration from Arab countries
for economic and political reasons, the Libyan regime has simultaneously
tightened migration measures. It will be argued that such apparently para-
doxical patterns rest on Libya’s consistent use of migration and border con-
trol measures as foreign policy bargaining-chips.
According to a study by the University of Durham, in 1971, when 2,984
Tunisian entered Libya legally, some 40,500 were prevented from crossing
the border because they had no authorisation (Birks and Sinclair, 1978:
56). The same source reports that in 1976 Libya expelled6 13,700 Tunisian
‘clandestine migrants’ (Birks and Sinclair, 1978: 56). Likewise, Grimaud
documents that the return of migrants from Libya to Tunisia grew stead-
ily from 29,356 in 1969 to 33,939 in 1970 and 43,251 in 1972 (Grimaud,
1994: 31). By the 1980s, Libya had imposed severe controls on borders that
led to a significant rise in ‘clandestine’ migration to the country (CESR,
1991: 157).
Arguably, the concurrence of severe border control measures and expul-
sions and of active recruitment of foreign labour, as previously illustrated,
is consistent with Libya’s broader domestic and foreign policy agenda, and
reveals a certain degree of pragmatism. At the foreign policy level, targeted
expulsion and the abrupt closing of borders were used to exert pressure
on the countries to which migrants were sent. Domestically, the regime
sought to balance economic demands for cheap labour with the need to
legitimise and champion the political and economic accomplishments of
Libya and Migration 83
lost] the departure of those that it had expelled in the previous period.
(Pliez, 2004: 142)
The Libyan episode [referring to the relations between Egypt and Libya]
reflects the importance of political factors influencing migration and the
potential use of population movement as a political threat. [ ... ] Should
migration continue to be viewed as a political weapon, the volume of
Egyptian workers in Arab countries could become one of the most salient
foreign policy issues in the years to come. (Choucri, 1977: 425)
for its security, it is sovereign; but it could have effects on the approach
we have to the Maghreb Union’ (The Peninsula Qatar, 7 February 2007).
Perhaps to mitigate this resentment, during the meeting of the AMU, the
Libyan Minister of Foreign Affairs, Mohammed Abdel-Rahman Shalgam,
denied any Libyan decision to impose visa requirements (Alarabonline,
12 February 2007). Nevertheless, the aforementioned subsequent develop-
ments on deportation indicated otherwise.
By and large, economic and foreign policy considerations are the major
determinants of the changing size of the migrant population from Arab
countries in Libya, and explain the apparently contradictory stance whereby
open border policies coexist with restrictive ones. It is important, however,
to emphasise that this explanation of migrant flows does not exhaust all the
intricate historical motives behind past and present human mobility trends.
Migrant flows are not determined by Libyan political and economic interests
alone. For example, wars, famines and changing economic and political cir-
cumstances across northern and sub-Saharan Africa have affected migrant
movements significantly (Pliez, 2002b: 32). With these provisos, I now turn
to an analysis of Libya’s migration policies toward sub-Saharan Africa.
The failure of the AMU Treaty, and of the related project to create a Great
Arab Maghreb, made Qaddafi turn his attention, not without contradic-
tions, to Africa (Sanchez Mateos, 2005: 440; Vandewalle, 1995: 36). In
1990, an agreement for increasing collaboration was signed by Libya and
Sudan (Pliez, 2002b: 37). Likewise, in February 1994, after the International
Court of Justice confirmed the sovereignty of Chad over the Aozou strip
(International Court of Justice, 1994), Libya and Chad signed a number of
bilateral treaties, including one on the movement of people across the bor-
ders and one on commercial cooperation (Pliez, 2002b: 37).
A few years later, Qaddafi took the lead in establishing the Community
of Sahel-Saharan States (COMESSA), later renamed CEN-SAD, involving the
creation of the Eastern and Southern African Trade and Development Bank
with 75 per cent Libyan capital (Sturman, 2003). Early COMESSA members
included Burkina Faso, Chad, Mali, Niger and Sudan, and eighteen states,
representing more than half of the continent’s population, joined during
the following three years (St John, 2003: 466).10 This multilateral initiative
was aimed at defining the contours of a space within which migrants could
move (Pliez, 2004: 152). One of the main objectives was:
States and [ ... ] free trade and movement of goods, commodities and serv-
ices from member States. (CEN-SAD, no date)
had to meet four requirements: (a) proof that a Libyan could not do the job
he or she was proposing to do; (b) a contract with an employer; (c) registra-
tion with the tax authorities; and (d) health certification proving that he
or she did not have any contagious diseases, including HIV/AIDS (Human
Rights Watch, 2006a: 81). Where the individual was not able to meet such
requirements, he or she would receive a permit (red card) granting a stay of
three months, during which time he or she had to find work and meet the
conditions in order to gain a residency permit (green card) (Human Rights
Watch, 2006a: 81). As Human Rights Watch highlights, ‘this system should
protect those holding red or green cards from arrest and deportation, but
would expose those without such documentation to greater risk’ (Human
Rights Watch, 2006a: 81). This system was reversed under the aforemen-
tioned law of February 2007.
Furthermore, over the first few months of 2008, Libyan authorities imple-
mented drastic measures to further reduce the number of undocumented
migrants. On 16 January 2008, a Libyan news agency reported a governmen-
tal decision that ‘all foreigners illegally residing in Libya’ would be gathered
‘for immediate deportation’ (Jana News, 16 January 2008). According to the
same source, Libyan officials had agreed ‘to take several stringent measures to
ensure the implementation of legislation and decisions concerning foreign-
ers’ entry and departure in Libya, and regulations employing non-nationals’
(Jana News, 16 January 2008). Housing authorities were instructed to destroy
makeshift homes and other shelters during police raids on the outskirts of
Tripoli and in other coastal cities (Reuters, 16 January 2008).
While there is no solid evidence that Libyan authorities have fully imple-
mented such a plan, the interviews that I conducted with Libyan police
authorities in February 2008 reported that Libyan security forces were fully
engaged ‘in an unprecedented manner’ in repatriating irregular migrants.12
It is noteworthy that the official Libyan position is that such drastic meas-
ures are the consequence of European pressure. For example, the former
Libyan Ambassador to Malta declared:
Now, under European pressure, we took some hard steps, some hard
measures ... Under European pressure, because of immigration, Libya
took some steps which normally would not take such as [ ... ] detaining
them and then sending them back [to their country of origin]. And this
is because of the European pressure. Because we don’t want our rela-
tions with Europe to suffer from this. But some times you end up doing
something which you did not want to do [ ... ] We felt that we had to do
something [ ... ] to convince them [Europeans] that we are doing our best.
(Klepp, 2008)
Different sources confirm that further security policies have been imple-
mented in 2009.13 For example, new fines against undocumented foreign
Libya and Migration 89
Yet the assertion that Libya neglects the institution of asylum in toto is
false. While it has not signed the Geneva Convention, Libya has granted
access to UNHCR, which opened an office in 199116 and works with Libyan
authorities on asylum requests. Libya has also signed the Convention on
Refugee Problems in Africa adopted by the Organisation for African Unity
in 1969, which encompasses a broader refugee concept, including people
displaced from their countries by external aggression or occupation, or
Libya and Migration 91
Overall, the fact that Libya has been providing refugee status and protection
on the basis of political considerations was confirmed by an anonymous
UNHCR informant:
Libyan authorities do not always respect this [the refugee status that
UNHCR grants]. Usually this depends on the nationality of the people
to which refugee status is granted. For example, towards the Palestinians,
Libyan authorities have showed a lot of respect. This is because they are
Arab, they share the same language and they are considered to be close
to Libyans. Hence, Palestinians are not treated as foreigners, and are
respected by Libyan authorities. But, Libyans have shown less respect
towards Africans who are often subject to detention and harassment.
Even people to whom we have granted refugee status face problems in
terms of detention and harassment. This is because the official Libyan
position is that there are no refugees in the country.19
In other words, different sources indicate that Libya has provided refugee
protection, but in a clumsy manner. As UNHCR put it, ‘UNHCR’s operating
environment remains largely unpredictable, and the execution of its protec-
tion functions ad-hoc and unsystematic’ (UNHCR, 2010: 5). Let me turn,
therefore, to discussion of the linkage between asylum-seekers and refugees
and Libya’s foreign policy.20
Libya and Migration 93
Is deportation from your country or from another one? Why do you for-
get their deportation and expulsion from Palestine? This is a return and
not an expulsion. This is pushing the Palestinians, in accordance with
their wishes or not, to return to Palestine. [ ... ] Hence this is not deporta-
tion. The deportee is he who is deported from his land and not he who is
pushed towards his land. The one pushed towards his home is a returnee.
[ ... ] This is the first point we want to correct and show that there is a
great deception, disregard of the Arabs and misdirection of international
public opinion concerning what is happening now to the Palestinians.
(Al Qaddafi, 1995)
Strip through Egypt, before the plot to settle them in the Arab countries
materialises’ (Middle East Online, 17 March 2007). However, there is no
evidence that the Libyan regime actually deported them.
The second example regards the ‘protection’ provided to Bosnian children
fleeing the conflict in former Yugoslavia.22 In December 1992, 1,000 chil-
dren were evacuated from Bosnia-Herzegovina, for a supposedly six-month
stay, in a specially built compound in Al-Garabouli, a village 30 miles
(50 km) east of Tripoli. In July 1994, after sixteen months of residence in
Libya, the children were returned to Bosnia at the insistence of the parents
(Associated Press, 10 June 1995; BBC, 2 July 1994). Presumably in providing
assistance Libya intended to strengthen its linkage with Muslim nations, in
opposition to the Western world (Post Standard, 4 August 1992). As CNN
noted, among Serbia’s main oil suppliers, Iran, Iraq and Libya were ‘angered
by the plight of the Bosnian Muslims’ (CNN, 30 May 1992).
These examples corroborate Loescher and Monahan’s observation that
refugees and asylum-seekers are often used as foreign policy tools:
Libya’s full integration into the Barcelona Process was the overall objec-
tive of the engagement. It also reiterated that participation in the Barcelona
Process,23 and subsequent progress towards an Association Agreement, was
‘subject to Libya’s readiness to accept fully and unconditionally the Barcelona
Declaration’ (Council, 2004b). On 11 October 2004, the European arms
embargo on Libya was lifted, and between November and December 2004
a second mission to Libya was undertaken (EC, 2005d). The findings of this
official visit were released in a detailed and often quoted report focusing on
irregular migration in Libya (EC, 2005d).
The following year, in June 2005, the Council endorsed the initiation
of ‘an ad hoc dialogue’ on migration, in recognition of the fact that full
cooperation could not take place in the absence of formal relations between
the two parties (Council, 2005c). Informal dialogue proceeded slowly until
the landmark events of 2007, namely the release of imprisoned Bulgarian
nurses24 and a Palestinian doctor in July 2007, an issue considered to be as
critical as Lockerbie had been25 (Butler, 2007).
Commissioner Ferrero-Waldner applauded Libya’s decision, and, after
the arrival of the nurses in Sofia on 24 July 2007, announced ‘a new and
enhanced relationship between the EU and Libya’, which would reinforce
European ties with the Mediterranean region and the whole of Africa (EC,
2007a). On this occasion, a ‘full’ EU–Libya partnership was agreed upon,
and a Memorandum of Understanding was signed by the two parties (The
Guardian, 24 July 2007). On February 2008, the EU proposed negotiating
a Framework Agreement with Libya (EC, 2008a). In fact, on 14 September
2008 a preliminary session of EU–Libyan talks was held in Tripoli to pre-
pare for the official negotiations which were officially launched on 12–13
November 2008 (EC, 2010). In particular the following three priorities for
EC cooperation were identified ‘(1) improving the quality of human capital;
(2) increasing the sustainability of economic and social development; and
(3) addressing jointly the challenge of managing migration’ (EC, 2010: 6). In
this context, the specific dialogue on migration warrants consideration.
On 2–3 June 2005 the Council of the European Union adopted concrete
guidelines for cooperation with Libya (EC, 2005d). Consultations were held
on joint measures for rescue at sea and in the desert, and on the adop-
tion of a joint action plan for cooperation on migration issues (EC, 2005d).
The following statement by Frattini, formerly EU Commissioner for Justice,
Freedom and Security, summarises the EU’s approach to Libya:
them, I don’t like the blame and shame method. I prefer to stimulate, to
help, also to provide funds because they respond. [ ... ] We should under-
stand that if we want Libya on board, we should help Libya to do that.
(The Parliament, 2005)
We are victims of illegal immigration more than you [Italians] are. You
are richer and wealthier than us. Plus, the number that comes to us is
higher than the number that comes to you. Your ability to control it is
higher. Hence, migration is becoming for us a much bigger problem than
it is for you.29
Libya is one of the countries that have been severely affected by migra-
tion. It has depleted our resources. We have twice or three times as many
people as our own in Libya. We feed them, house them, provide them
with transportation, and they take their share of all the cheap products
subsidized by the Libyan budget. (Al Qaddafi, 2006)
Note: It is important to stress that the data for 2006 refer to crimes that
have already received a sentence from a judge, while the 2007 data are
the number of people arrested but not yet sentenced. Thus, it is impor-
tant not to directly compare such figures. However, the point here is
that, regardless of this differentiation, the number of crimes appre-
hended is minor if compared to the size of the foreign population living
in Libya, i.e. over 1.5 million migrants.
Source: Libyan Ministry of the Interior (2007a).
There are some villages in the South and in the desert that are undergoing
a process of ‘Africanisation’. In these parts of the country, the Africans
outnumber the Libyans. This clearly raises some questions concerning
integration and national identity.48
In our centre, diseases that had not been in the country for over 50 years
have reappeared again. All these new diseases have been brought by
migrants and include pneumonia, lice and AIDS. [ ... ] As a result, it is more
difficult to manage the centre now than it was in the past. For example,
a number of police officers that work in the centre got ill because of the
migrants. One police officer caught a disease from a migrant and had
to remain at home for one month. Another had to be cured outside the
country for the same reason.49
Libya boasts some of the highest literacy rates in North Africa (estimated
at around 84 percent) and has made substantial improvements in the
past two decades, cutting female youth illiteracy from 39 percent in 1980
to 4 percent in 2007. (World Bank, 2009)
5.7 Conclusion
6.1 Introduction
The agreement signed on August 2008 between Silvio Berlusconi, and the
Libyan leader was welcomed by the former as a guarantee of ‘more oil and
less migrants’ (Il Manifesto, 31 August 2008; Paoletti, 2009). As a ‘complete
and moral acknowledgement of the damage inflicted on Libya by Italy dur-
ing the colonial era’, Italy agreed to pay Libya US$5 billion over the next
25 years through investments in infrastructure projects, the largest project
being a coastal motorway between the Egyptian and Tunisian borders (BBC,
30 August 2008; Gazzini, 2009). This agreement was portrayed, at least on
the Italian side, as the final settlement of a more than four-decade-long
conflicting relationship (The Economist, 28 August 2008). To appreciate
why and how the two countries reached this deal, which covered every-
thing from migration, economic relations and archaeological artefacts to
colonial issues, a long-term historical view is instructive. This serves as an
introduction to the core analysis on the joint measures implemented on
migration in the next chapter. An account of the principal issues that have
been of relevance to the two countries from the Italian colonial period to
January 2010 serves to put the present-day negotiations on migration into
context.
Ultimately, I seek to convey the complex political and economic motiva-
tions characterising Italian–Libyan interactions, and examine the under-
lying bargaining patterns that will be further explored in the rest of the
book. It will emerge that migration is closely linked to the other items on
the negotiating table. This empirical and descriptive detour illustrates how
policy options and, by implication, overall negotiation outcomes are reliant
upon the more or less explicit rules and procedures institutionalising the
aggregation or disaggregation of specific demands and concessions.
With these broad aims in mind, I divide the following discussion into five
sections. First, I outline the historical relations from the colonial period until
the mid-1990s. Given the centrality of the colonial issues in the ongoing
107
108 The Migration of Power and North–South Inequalities
The historical relations between Italy and Libya have already been investi-
gated by a number of Italian historians (Bono 2005; Del Boca, 1997a, 1997b;
Labanca 2007; Rochat, 1976). In building upon their work, this chapter pro-
vides a sketchy account of the historical interaction between the two coun-
tries between the late nineteenth and most of the twentieth century.
Well before the Italo-Turkish war in 1911, Italy had substantial economic
and political relations with the then Ottoman region. In fact, Italian aspira-
tions to establish the Quarta Sponda,1 (the ‘fourth shore’) as an extension of
Italy across the Mediterranean, date back to the first half of the nineteenth
century (Romano, 2005; Segrè, 1974a). Nonetheless, Italy had failed to estab-
lish a colonial empire by the nineteenth century because of, among other
things, its political weakness after the Unification in 1861 (Askew, 1943:
3–4). Accordingly, after 1880 it became an axiom of Italian foreign policy
that Tripoli, with its long Mediterranean seacoast must, some day, become
Italian territory (Askew, 1943: 4).
Libya was the only region on the North African coast that was outside the
immediate colonial ambitions of the other imperial powers (Hesnawi, 2003:
50). Given its strategic geographic location, Italy saw Libya as a useful foot-
hold that could serve the ends of its colonial designs in the Mediterranean
(Hesnawi, 2003). As a result, the Italian government started implementing
what was called ‘peaceful penetration’, involving the deepening of Italian
commercial interests abroad to ensure incremental control over the region
(Askew, 1943; Hess 1973).
One of the main tools of the peaceful penetration was the Banco di Roma.
Since 1887, the bank, in which the Vatican had deposited its surplus funds
(Cunsolo, 1965), became increasingly active in Libya (Mori, 1957). The gov-
ernment entrusted the bank with its plan of ‘spontaneous colonisation’ in
order to play an active role in the European colonial policy (Hesnawi, 2003:
51). In 1907, the bank opened its first branch in Tripoli and by 1911 had
acquired industrial holdings, mining concessions and shipping installations
in the country (Cunsolo, 1965; Hesnawi, 2003: 51). However, as early as 1904
economic penetration was deemed unsuccessful by the Italian government
Background on the Agreements between Italy and Libya 109
(Winston, 1990). One of the reasons was that Turks discriminated against
Italian enterprises based in the region (Winston, 1990: 31). In response, Italy
resorted to armed conquest.
On 3 October 1911, Italy issued an ultimatum to Istanbul, and the follow-
ing day the Port of Tripoli was attacked (Romano, 2005). The decision to
invade taken by then Italian Prime Minister, Giovanni Giolitti, was driven
mainly by diplomatic considerations at regional level (Romano, 2005).
Giolitti sought to ‘prove’ to the other European states the capacity of Italy to
establish its own colonial power. As Romano puts it, ‘pride and insecurity’
were the defining qualifications of Italy fifty years after its independence
(Romano, 2005: 175). While other factors such as Italy’s demographic prob-
lems also played an important role (Winston, 1999: 31), Italy’s self-image
in the international milieu as the ‘least of the Great Powers’ needs to be
borne in mind (Winston, 1990). Indeed, it has long been recognised that the
‘anxiety’ about being sidelined or even excluded by the other international
players is the thread running through Italy’s troubled foreign policy his-
tory (Pargeter, 2001: 6; Romano, 2005). The frustration of being considered
a ‘Great Power by courtesy’ (Winston, 1990: 35) continues to the present
day, and, as it will become clear in the chapters to come, informs current
Italian–Libyan relations.
A detailed examination of the Italian–Turkish war and of the subsequent
developments of Italian political rule in Libya goes beyond the scope of this
research. I shall therefore limit this analysis to those aspects thereof that
help us to comprehend the negotiations on migration. In short, the Italian
colonial occupation proved more problematic than expected (Romano,
2005). What was expected to be a very easy military venture turned into a
struggle lasting for over thirty years (Segrè, 1974b: 45). While Tripolitania
was brought under control by 1924, the eastern region of Cyrenaica resisted
until 1932 (Hesnawi, 2003: 93).
One of the contentious issues at the centre of the bilateral negotiations
concerns the harm inflicted by Italy on the Libyan population during the
colonial period. By now, historical research has identified with certainty a
number of episodes that, by virtue of existing laws and norms, or conven-
tions to which Italy had subscribed, can be defined as war crimes (Labanca,
2004: 303). Labanca distinguishes the crimes committed in the liberal
and fascist periods. In the first period, those relevant to Libya include the
organised reaction to the defeat at Shara Shat2 and the burning of Tripoli
in October 1911; and, more generally the totality of actions and behaviour
defined as ‘troop excesses’ between 1911 and 1915 (Labanca, 2004).
One example is the Caneva decree of 5 November 1911, imposing death
sentences ‘according to local custom’ (Labanca, 2004: 304). During the fas-
cist period, repression of anti-colonial resistance included the use of chemical
weapons, the construction of concentration camps, especially in Cyrenaica,
to detain the civilian population (Labanca, 2004: 304) and the deportation
110 The Migration of Power and North–South Inequalities
of Libyans to Italy (Del Boca, 1991; Edeek, 2003: 94). The detention camps
in Libya included Marsa Brega with 21,000 places, Soluch with 20,000, Sidi
Ahmed el Magrun with 13,050, el Agheila, with 10,900, Agedabia with 10,000,
and el-Abiar with 3,000 (Del Boca, 1991). Between 80,000 and 100,000 peo-
ple died in the repression in general (Del Boca, 1991; Edeek, 2003: 94). On
these grounds, some historians have made a claim of genocidal acts against
the Cyrenean population (Labanca, 2004: 306; Salerno 2008).
Importantly, the ‘dark side’ of the Italian colonial chapter still represents
a national taboo (Del Boca, 2003 and 2005; The Economist, 31 July 2008;
Labanca, 2004). Thanks to a pervasive sense of ‘collective guilt’ (La Rovere,
2008), silence has long reigned in the Italian public discourse, as well as in
Italian historical studies, regarding possible crimes committed by Italy in
its colonial territories (Labanca, 2004). Presumably as a response to the ‘lost
debate’, if not denial, of the colonial faults (La Rovere, 2008), the Libyan
leader has persistently emphasised them.
In fact, until 2007 the month of October continued to be dedicated to
commemoration of Libyan martyrs and, in particular, on 7 October, the
regime used to celebrate the ‘day of the revenge’ against Italy (Del Boca,
1998: 129; Ljbc, 10 October 2007). While in October 2008, the ‘Fulfilment
Day’ was proclaimed to mark the renewed dialogue between the two coun-
tries (Jana News, 7 October 2008), tensions appeared to persist. After the sig-
nature of the friendship agreement with Italy on 1 September 2008, which
was supposed to finally settle the colonial contentions, Qaddafi declared:
We would never forgive Italy for what it had perpetrated against us ... It
displaced us; forced our people to live in the world’s neighboring coun-
tries; you [Italy] destroyed our land and filled it with mines; you erected
gibbets, where thousands of martyrs had been hanged; even Omar al-
Mukhtar, the hero of the Libyan resistance, was executed by hanging
instead of shooting; they considered him as a rebel against the govern-
ment [ ... ] which government? (Al Qaddafi, 2008b)
colonial period, Italy established solid foundations for future searches of oil
(Buccianti, 1999: 34). The first oil explorations, though not successful, date
back to 1914 (Buccianti, 1999: 21; Curotti, 1973: 183). The studies conducted
by the Italian geologist Ardito Desio prove that, by the 1930s, major oil sites
had already been identified (Buccianti, 1999: 34). Accordingly, Buccianti
writes that it is ‘absolutely untrue to argue that Italy has ignored the ques-
tion of oil during its occupation of Libya’ (Buccianti, 1999: 34–6). If Italy
was aware of the oil resources, it was, however, unable to gain from them.
When the commercialisation of oil commenced in the 1960s, Italy had long
gone (Vandewalle, 1995: 4). In a nutshell, the Italian colonial enterprise was
based much less on economic interest than on national pride and as an out-
let for surplus populations (Vandewalle, 2006: 41).
The Second World War marked the end of the Italian colonial experience
(Segrè, 1974b). Following the defeat of the Italian–German axis in 1943,
Tripolitania and Cyrenaica came under British administration and Fezzan
under the French (Lewis and Gordon, 1954). Predictably, the interest in
Libya displayed by the European powers was driven mainly by their desire
to secure control over its oil revenues (Bernini, 2001; Buccianti, 1999). It is
also noteworthy that, in the negotiations leading to Libya’s independence,
Italy played a minor role. The discussions preceding the final UN decision
evince, yet again, the ‘political-psychological syndrome’ of Italy as ‘a loser’
that would haunt Italy for years to come in the conduct of its foreign policy
(Buccianti, 1999: 340). Under the terms of the 1947 Peace Treaty with the
Allies, Italy relinquished all claims to Libya (Klunz, 1947).
After the rejection by the UN General Assembly of the Bevin-Sforza agree-
ment, which would have granted Italy control over Tripolitania, on 21
November 1949 the Assembly proceeded to pass Resolution 289 (IV), rec-
ognising the independence of Libya (Pelt, 1970). Upon return from exile
in Egypt, King Idris represented Libya in the subsequent UN negotiations.
On 24 December 1951, Libya declared its independence as the United
Kingdom of Libya, a constitutional and hereditary monarchy under King
Idris (Khaddouri, 1963). A few years later, on 2 October 1956, Italy and Libya
reached an agreement settling Libyan requests for Italian compensation for
the colonial past (Segrè, 1974b: 206). As part of this agreement, the Italian
government paid the sum of £5 million in colonial damages, and Libya
committed itself to recognise Italian properties (Segrè, 1974b: 206).
The period following the institution of the monarchy saw dramatic
increases in oil production. By the end of 1955, 55 concessions had already
been assigned, and by the end of the 1960s concessions covered 79 per
cent of Libyan territory (Bernini, 2001: 7). Significantly, it was the British
and the Americans, and not the Italians, who dominated the Libyan oil
market during those years (Cricco, 2002: 10). Indeed, much of the rent was
initially provided by the United States and Great Britain, in exchange for
the leasing of military bases (Vandewalle, 1995a: 4). Government revenues
112 The Migration of Power and North–South Inequalities
from petroleum exports increased more than fifteen-fold, from US$40 mil-
lion in 1962 to US$625 million five years later (St John, 2007: 205). Within
eight years of its initial oil shipment, Libya became the world’s fourth
largest exporter of crude oil (St John, 2007: 205). As a further illustration
of the extent of change, per capita income increased from US$35 in 1951
to over US$1,000 in 1967 (St John, 2007: 205). The heavy reliance of Libya
on oil revenues made the country a glaring example of a ‘rentier state’, i.e.
a state that derives a substantial part of its revenue from foreign sources in
the form of rent (Beblawi and Luciani, 1987: 11).3 This is a central feature
of the North African country, which speaks to its distinctive social and
political system and shapes ongoing diplomatic relations with Italy. As
Vandewalle writes:
They [the Italians] said there was a treaty made in 1956 with the Kingdom
of Libya and this treaty settled the issue. Shameful thing! They paid about
one million dinars or something like that. The Italian and the Libyan peo-
ple who were ruling in 1956 ended everything [colonial-related disputes]
and the King said ‘we forgive you’. If only they had mentioned those
Background on the Agreements between Italy and Libya 113
Between the 1970 and 1974 the basic rule was to save our [Italy’s] interests
in Libya and prevent ENI [the Italian multinational oil and gas company]
from being thrown out. It is for this reason that we helped the Libyan
leader to defeat those that were opposing the regime, provide him with
weapons, organise for him an intelligence service and help with the mod-
ernisation of his armed forces. (Del Boca, 1997c: 131)
Indeed, Italy’s policy towards Libya has followed the principle of politica del
buon vicinato, i.e. a good neighbourhood policy (Andreotti, 1992; Mezran
and De Maio, 2007). As part of this strategy, dialogue with countries
114 The Migration of Power and North–South Inequalities
I have always tried to explain this to the US. The first question that one
has to do is to have good relations with our neighbours. If we [Italians]
don’t have good relations with New Caledonia it is pretty indifferent.
However, with countries like Tunisia, Malta, Algeria or Libya we ought to
maintain a positive relationship.10
During the embargo era, Andreotti, former Italian Prime Minister, sought
to act as a mediator between Qaddafi and the other Western powers. As he
declared in an interview to Il Corriere Della Sera with reference to the posi-
tion adopted by the US towards Libya:
As a matter of fact, in the 1970s Italy was the first country to sell weapons
to Libya, and Libya was Italy’s first commercial partner in Africa and the
seventh in the world (Del Boca, 1998: 130–1). Between 1960 and 1970 the
economic exchange between Italy and Libya increased more than ten-fold
(Del Boca, 1998: 131). By 1986, when Libya launched two missiles at the
Italian island of Lampedusa (Del Boca, 1998: 159; Di Feo, 2005), there were
17,000 Italians in Libya, the second largest Italian community abroad after
that in South Africa (Del Boca, 1998: 131). It is also instructive to note that,
unlike most British and American companies, ENI was not subject to the
Libyan government’s nationalisation campaign commenced in December
1971 (Chapin Metz, 1987; Collu, 2001: 92). Furthermore, on 25 February
1974 the two countries signed an agreement on scientific, technical and
economic cooperation; and in the following September a new contract was
reached between Tripoli and ENI (Del Boca, 1998: 131).
During the 1980s, with the growing difficulties that Libya faced inter-
nationally, Italy remained a critical ally. By the end of 1982, the US had
halted all crude oil imports from Libya, and announced an economic boy-
cott on sales of selected high-technology exports and products related to
oil (Vandewalle, 1995: 26). At the same time, of the four remaining major
multinationals in the country, two – Exxon and Mobil – abandoned their
operations (Vandewalle, 1995: 26). As a result, Libyan oil production and
revenues after 1980 dropped by approximately 40 per cent (Vandewalle,
1995: 26). Likewise, tensions with the rest of the Arab world exacerbated the
Libyan regime’s isolation. Amidst an environment of growing international
Background on the Agreements between Italy and Libya 115
What Italy has committed [ ... ] represents today a major historical lesson
for humanity and a tragic example of aggression, brutality and barba-
rism. It mirrors the arrogance of the most powerful countries when they
attack those that are poor and weak. (Del Boca, 1998: 134)
of convenience. The two sides hate each other but they cannot break
because Italy needs oil and Libyan concessions, and Libya cannot do
without the Italian market for the oil and the technology from the sixth-
largest industrialised country in the world. (Del Boca, 1998: 143)
At the time, however, the accord was welcomed as an historic turning point
in Italian–Libyan relations (Pioppi and Pargeter, 2001: 33). Il Sole 24 Ore
predicted that ‘from now on’ everything would be easier (Il Sole 24 Ore,
118 The Migration of Power and North–South Inequalities
I shall return to the question of migration in the next section. For now, let
us continue with the brief chronicle of the erratic diplomatic exchanges.
The period following the signature of the agreement was characterised by
numerous visits by Italian authorities to Libya, and vice versa. On 6 April
1999, a few days after the extradition from Libya of the Lockerbie suspects
and the suspension of the UN sanctions, Lamberto Dini flew to Libya to
meet Qaddafi (Il Sole 24 Ore, 7 April 1999). On this occasion, the Colonel
pledged that Libya would become ‘Italy’s bridge to Africa’ and that Italy
would become ‘Libya’s door to Europe’ (The New York Times, 2 December
1999). Similarly, as a press release of the Italian Ministry of Foreign Affairs
commented:
The positive evolution of the Lockerbie case created the possibility for
Libya to join the international community fully and to help in the effort
Background on the Agreements between Italy and Libya 119
The main issues discussed between Dini and Qaddafi included collaboration
in the energy sector and the construction of a US$3.8 billion gas pipeline
over the following three years (Il Sole 24 Ore, 7 April 1999). In the following
months, Italian companies sought to promote their business in Libya. As The
Financial Times reported, since the suspension of the international sanctions
‘Italian companies have been rushing to Tripoli [ ... ] to open ties with the
Libyans’ (The Financial Times, 16 April 1999). Around 20 leading industrial
figures from Confindustria, Italy’s business federation, ENI, Finmeccanica,
the industrial and defence conglomerate, and Impregilo, Fiat’s infrastruc-
ture building unit, visited Libya to explore forthcoming commercial oppor-
tunities (The Financial Times, 16 April 1999).
At the beginning of August 1999, and one week after ENI announced a
US$5.5 billion deal for gas exploration and a pipeline with Libya’s National
Oil Company (La Stampa, 28 July 1999), the Italian Foreign Minister returned
to Libya for the VII Meeting of the Gruppo di Lavoro Misto (Pioppi and
Pargeter, 2001: 34). Upon return to Rome, he declared himself ‘very happy
with the new spirit that characterises the bilateral relations between Italy
and Libya’, and foresaw the beginning of ‘a new era’ in Italian–Libyan rela-
tions (Guazzone, 2000; Ansa, 6 August 1999).
However, the economic and colonial issues enunciated in the Joint
Communication remained unimplemented. For instance, Giacomo di
Gennaro deplored the fact that ‘preferential treatment’ had yet to be given
to Italian enterprises. In his words:
For our purposes, the ambivalences in the bilateral economic relations need
to be borne in mind. The relative dependence of Italian companies on their
Libyan counterparts invites reflection on the relative bargaining power of
one country vis-à-vis the other.
This period of intense dialogue between Italy and Libya culminated with the
two-day visit to Libya of the then Italian Prime Minister, Massimo D’Alema,
on 1 December 1999. This was the first trip of a head of government to Libya
120 The Migration of Power and North–South Inequalities
since the imposition of UN sanctions in 1992 (Pioppi and Pargeter, 2001: 33).
The primary issue discussed was international terrorism, and both countries
agreed on ‘the necessity to deny support and protection to those responsible
for terrorist acts’ and ‘to adopt further measures aimed at preventing, con-
tain and repress such acts’ (Il Sole 24 Ore, 3 December 1999). At the end of the
talks, an anti-terrorism pact was signed between the two countries.
During the same visit, D’Alema formally invited Qaddafi to come to Italy.
‘I told him’, he stated, ‘that we would be happy if he chooses Italy as the first
country to visit in Western Europe. It is reasonable to expect that the visit
will take place, even though not in the short term’ (Il Sole 24 Ore, 3 December
1999). Qaddafi responded that he wished to go to Italy, and hoped that the
Libyan people would allow him to accomplish this trip during the tenure of
the D’Alema government (Il Sole 24 Ore, 3 December 1999). In fact, the visit
did not take place until 2009. Until then, however, the Libyan leader sought
to make his point clear. For example, in September 2008 the Libyan leader
rebuked his interlocutor one more time:
I told them [the Italians] it will not be possible for me to visit it [Italy].
I may visit any other country in Europe but not Italy. I will not visit it
because there is vengeance between us and Italy. I told them that I prefer
that the enmity continues until a generation of Libyans is able to take
revenge from Italy. (Al Qaddafi, 2008b)
The relations between Italy and Libya are entering a particularly solid
phase characterised by intense collaboration that could lead to privileged
status [for Italy] not just at economic level but also at political and insti-
tutional levels. (Camera, 2001)
In June 2001, Silvio Berlusconi was elected Prime Minister for the second
time. On 3 September 2001, the newly appointed Minister of Foreign Affairs,
Renato Ruggero, flew to Libya to meet his counterpart as well as Italian entre-
preneurs operating in Libya. The trip was motivated by the need to support
Libya in the ‘recognition of its international co-responsibility’ (La Stampa,
3 September 2001). As Ruggero declared, ‘Tripoli can represent a significant
element of stability in the Mediterranean and it is in the interest of Italy
to make this role more credible’ (Il Corriere della Sera, 3 September 2001).
Yet economic and political issues continued to be a source of antagonism
between the two countries. In response to the complaints of Italian entre-
preneurs in Libya about being disqualified by virtue of being Italian, the
minister acknowledged the persistence of ‘this sword of Damocles’, under
the guise of the colonial past, which prevented the overcoming of the past.
122 The Migration of Power and North–South Inequalities
In his own words, ‘if we live only in the past we will not be able to build
the future. And what we want is a dynamic future of balanced relations’ (La
Stampa, 3 September 2001).
As anticipated, it was in this tense climate that the issue of the costal was
first raised. Interviews with different high-ranking Italian officials confirm
that the Libya request of the coastal highway was brought up for the first
time on November 2001. As an Italian deputy minister admitted:
The same informant also conceded that whilst the Italians assumed that it
was about a financial feasibility plan for the construction of the highway,
which would have amounted to €60 million, the Libyans expected the cost
of the whole project. As the undersecretary acknowledged: ‘it all started from
a misunderstanding!’21 The same account is confirmed by a former Italian
Prime Minister who recalled:
As far as the highway is concerned it seems that there has been some con-
fusion either due to the interpreters or to the actual dialogue. Berlusconi
thought that they were discussing about the feasibility project while he
[Qaddafi] meant the complete realization. The two are clearly quite dif-
ferent. [ ... ] Surely, there has been a quid pro quo.22
Over the last few days we have seen that little and over-crowed boats car-
rying desperate people have arrived in Lampedusa, while the charter fer-
ries were unable to leave due to the bad weather conditions. For each boat
that gets through, how many sink? This huge question mark is a very
heavy burden on the European civil conscience. Above all, it demands
that single countries, but even more the EU, find effective answers that
can no longer be put off. (Ministero dell’Interno, 2002)
In the old days, they called us a rogue state. They were right in accus-
ing us of that. In the old days, we had a revolutionary behaviour. [ ... ]
We now decided to address the consequences of our action. (Watanona,
1 September 2002)
It was, therefore, a strategic moment for the Italian Prime Minister to pay his
first visit to Libya. On 28 October 2002, Berlusconi met the Libyan leader,
with the ‘categorical imperative of looking at the future’ (Il Corriere della
Sera, 29 October 2002). Qaddafi, however, initiated the discussion by dis-
playing, and commenting on, a series of photos on the suffering inflicted by
the Italian colonial rule. The gift that he offered to Berlusconi was a weapon
from the Italian colonial army (The Times, 30 October 2002).
124 The Migration of Power and North–South Inequalities
The discussion covered the visas claimed by the Italians expelled in the
1970s, the repayments of credits to Italian enterprises, and the donation of a
hospital to Libya, as well the ‘symbolic gesture’ of the highway (Coralluzzo,
2008: 123; La Stampa, 29 October 2002). The two leaders also addressed
joint action to tackle terrorism, irregular migration and organised crime.
This is summarised in the statement of Cosimo Ventucci, Undersecretary
for Relations with Parliament, on June 2003:
The visit of the Prime Minister to Tripoli on October 28, 2002 has
allowed us to make clear to the Libyan authorities how important the
fight against criminal organisations is for us, and our expectations of
full collaboration by Libya, especially with regard to the fight against
clandestine immigration. Libyan authorities have declared that they are
willing to help us. They have emphasised that they find it difficult to
effectively control illicit trafficking because they suffer from an objective
shortage of tools and resources which are necessary for an adequate con-
trol of land and sea borders to be made. For this reason, they demand our
help in the European context to end the embargo and to have access to
European funds which could assist them in the fight against clandestine
immigration and organised crime. (Camera, 2003e)
At the end of the visit, the ‘Treaty of Italian–Libyan Friendship’ was signed
(La Stampa, 29 October 2002). In Berlusconi’s words, this agreement created
the basis of future collaboration, intended to ‘improve the bilateral rela-
tions and the advantages to our enterprises’ (Adnkronos, 28 October 2002;
Camera 2003c). Nonetheless, the outcome was not as successful as expected.
As Berlusconi himself conceded:
‘shakes the blood in the veins as well as the wallets’ (La Repubblica,
11 February 2004). The scale of the financial commitment raises questions
about the actual capacity of Italy to comply with Libya’s requests. Arguably,
the dire status of the current Italian economy leads one to question the
likelihood, as well as the repercussions for Italy, of such an unprecedented
undertaking. In the rising political and economic costs incurred by Italy,
the power disparity between the two countries becomes manifest. As a par-
liamentary committee warned in 1999, ‘with Libya we have made positive
and significant steps ahead, but it is still open to question what is the price
in terms of national dignity’ (Senato, 1999).
Accordingly, the visit was depicted by the Italian media as an utter fail-
ure. The headline in La Repubblica reported: ‘Qaddafi freezes Berlusconi’ (La
Repubblica, 11 February 2004). By the same token, the title of Il Manifesto
read: ‘Berlusconi’s Italietta25 makes a meagre impression on Libya and on the
international community’ (Il Manifesto, 11 February 2004).
Despite the persistent swing between enmity and friendship at bilat-
eral level, Libya’s position in the international realm kept improving. On
27 April 2004, Qaddafi accepted an invitation to go to Brussels, which
marked his first visit outside Africa and the Middle East for over fifteen years
(Coralluzzo, 2008: 123). On this occasion, the then President of the EC,
Romano Prodi, called for Libya to join the Barcelona Process. Less than two
months later, the US resumed diplomatic ties with Libya. After twenty-four
years of almost no diplomatic contact, the US removed Libya from the list
of designated state sponsors of terrorism in recognition of Libya’s decisions
to abandon its WMD programme and to comply with the Nuclear Non-
Proliferation Treaty (NNPT) and the gradual settlement of the Lockerbie
bombing issue (St John, 2008c).26
Largely because of Libya’s intention to reverse its pariah status, collabora-
tion on terrorism and migration with Italy improved. On 25 August 2004,
Berlusconi made a third visit to Tripoli, and the readmission to Libya of
migrants who had reached Italy by boat was discussed and agreed upon
(Cuttitta, 2006: 32). In fact, as the next chapter documents, the return
flights from Italy to Libya commenced the following month. As is clear from
the following statement by Giuseppe Pisanu on September 2004, the results
were deemed positive:
had declared a few months earlier, the colonial page had yet to be turned.
As the Libyan Prime Minister explained to Adolfo Urso in April 2005, the
outstanding issues on the agenda were conditional upon the construc-
tion of the highway (Agenzia Aise, 2005). From the Libyan viewpoint, the
matter was simple: ‘Qaddafi has felt as if he had been not taken seriously’
(Il Corriere della Sera, 27 May 2005). In a further not-so-unexpected twist,
Giovanna Ortu, the president of AIRL, was informed by a journalist that
the tourist visas had been granted to over-65-year-olds only (Il Sole 24
Ore, 5 April 2005). In response to the remonstration by Ortu for not being
officially notified by either government, the Minister of Foreign Affairs,
Fini, solicited the Italian Ambassador Sessa to request a formal explana-
tion from Libya. The Libyan Embassy in Italy responded that they were
not aware of the new disposition until a few days after its release (Fini,
2005). Once more, miscommunication, not only between the two parties
but also within the countries themselves, appears to have been a critical
factor affecting the conduct of the bilateral talks. This incident reveals
another critical dimension of the bilateral bargaining, i.e. the unpredict-
able circumstances which retard the overall negotiations. A quote from an
Italian official who was involved in the negotiations may suffice to make
this point:
Particular attention was given to the fight against Islamic terrorism and
the criminal organisations that control human trafficking and pitilessly
exploit of clandestine immigration. These organizations have their bases
in Italy, Libya and other countries in the Mediterranean region. For this
130 The Migration of Power and North–South Inequalities
Pisanu clarified that, in order to tackle terrorism, which in his view was
‘knocking at Italy’s door’, new measures were to be launched (Il Sole 24 Ore,
13 July 2005; The Economist, 16 July 2005). Once again, these pronounce-
ments are instructive in as much as they shed light on the conflation of
different issues, such as migration and terrorism, into one single type. The
security narrative linking migration and terrorism appears to be an increas-
ingly decisive factor moulding the negotiations.
On 17 January 2006, the status of the bilateral cooperation was further
discussed between Pisanu and Qaddafi during a visit of the former to Sirte.
Both parties praised the positive results in their collaboration on irregular
migration. According to the Italian Ministry of the Interior, ‘over 40,000
people’ had been blocked from leaving Libya, and hundreds of persons
responsible for human trafficking had been arrested as a result of Italian–
Libyan cooperation (Ministero dell’Interno, 2006d). The signature of a
‘memorandum of understanding’ on undocumented migration concluded
the talk (Cuttitta, 2007: 17; Human Rights Watch, 2006a: 102).
In an effort to seize the strategic moment before the upcoming elections,
on 23 February 2006 the Italian Council of Ministers decided:
In a rare spirit of general consensus, all Italian parties endorsed the posi-
tion that the highway was to be built (Il Sole 24 Ore, 24 February, 2006). The
Prime Minister was himself convinced that the highway ‘could be done’
(Il Sole 24 Ore, 9 August 2006). All the factors which could have led to the
final settlement were potentially there. Yet again, a major diplomatic inci-
dent got in the way.
A few days earlier, an Italian minister, Roberto Calderoli, displaying a
T-shirt with the controversial drawings of Muhammad published by the
Danish newspaper Jyllands-Posten, provoked a protest of hundreds of dem-
onstrators outside the Italian Consulate in Benghazi, Libya. During the pro-
test on 17 February 2006, eleven people were killed and several wounded
(Tgcom, 17 February 2006). In an attempt to remedy the situation, Berlusconi
called for the resignation of Calderoli and, in an interview with Al Jazeera,
he declared that ‘between our two countries there have not been and there
are still no problems’ (Ansa, 21 February 2006).
Background on the Agreements between Italy and Libya 131
Not surprisingly, after the riots in Benghazi the Libyan position was not
as well-disposed as Berlusconi’s. In April 2006, during a visit to Italy, the
Libyan Foreign Minister cautioned Italian authorities that Qaddafi, after
the protest in front of the Italian Consulate, would threaten ‘other simi-
lar episodes’ if Italy did not maintain its commitment to close the colo-
nial era with the symbolic gesture of the highway (Il Sole 24 Ore, 13 April
2006).
In 2006, the Berlusconi government completed its full term, and yet the
colonial disputes, first raised in the 1970s, were still far from being solved. In
the elections held in May 2006, Romano Prodi won by a wafer-thin major-
ity and became Prime Minister of a centre–left coalition. The ‘friendship’
with Qaddafi continued as one of the top priorities of Italy’s newly elected
government (Il Sole 24 Ore, 9 August 2006).
On 3 August 2006, a meeting between the Italian Foreign Minister,
D’Alema, the Libyan Foreign Minister, Abdulati Al Obeidi, and the Libyan
Secretary for Cooperation Affairs, Mohammed Taher Siala, sought to rein-
force the dialogue on migration. In particular, the talks ranged across the
opening of a new reception centre in Libya funded by Italy, the readmission
agreements, the international conference on migration to be held in Tripoli,
the claims of the Italian companies, and the construction of the highway
(Jana News, 3 August 2006).
Shortly afterwards, the Italian Foreign Minister announced his determi-
nation to sign, by the end of the year, a treaty of friendship and cooperation
with Libya, to finally resolve the contentious issues related to the colonial
past. While the Italian Undersecretary for Foreign Affairs applauded the
re-establishment of ‘a positive relation with Libya’, the Libyan Ambassador
to Italy, Hafed Gaddur, emphasised that ‘the comprehensive political and
economic agreement’ depended on the construction of the highway as a
symbolic gesture from Italy (Il Sole 24 Ore, 4 August 2006). Similarly, during
a phone call with Prodi, Qaddafi stressed the need for a concrete gesture,
which had been promised by the previous government in order to ‘heal the
wounds caused by the Italian colonial occupation’ (Il Sole 24 Ore, 9 August
2006).
The message was clearly formulated by Al Obeidi, in an interview with Il
Corriere della Sera:
The decision [on the highway] has already been made and the highway
has to be built. This has already been confirmed by the governments that
have preceded this one and by the current government alike. Indeed,
Prodi and D’Alema are discussing the modalities to fulfill this. (Il Corriere
della Sera, 6 September 2006)
132 The Migration of Power and North–South Inequalities
We have decided that Italy will build a road. We would like to have a
‘big gesture’ made by Italians. This will be done with the Italian speci-
fications of a highway. For this reason, Prodi will soon sign a treaty, in
which this will be agreed upon. [ ... ] Of course the road will be built by
Italian companies. Also, in the treaty there will be no mention of the
colonial issues. This is to avoid setting an international precedent. This
has already been passed in the Italian Parliament. So we have agreed on
the principle and idea of recompensating.30
The official also added that the rationale was that, in finally fulfilling the
Libyan request for a symbolic gesture, Italy would benefit from special eco-
nomic treatment, and Italian companies would be provided with new prof-
itable opportunities. As he succinctly put it, ‘if I was an Italian, I would do
this’.31 Against this background, it is worth noting that the year 2007 repre-
sented a major step forward in EU–Libyan relations.
On 23 July, the Bulgarian nurses and the Palestinian doctor were
released. As I explained in Chapter 5, such a decision unleashed a new
phase of increasingly intense cooperation between the EU and Libya and
in the next chapter I will further argue that this has important repercus-
sions for the Italian–Libyan agreements on migration. A few months after-
wards, in October 2007, wide-ranging agreement between ENI and the
Background on the Agreements between Italy and Libya 133
The secretary of the Prefect [the high-ranking Italian official flying from
Rome] contacted me to have a detailed schedule of the meeting with
Libyan authorities. I tried to tell them that it was impossible to know this
in advance. But since they insisted on one, I made up myself a prelimi-
nary schedule. Once the Prefect arrived, of course, the schedule changed
once again. Until the last moment, we were not sure about the text of the
agreement to be signed because of the constant back-and-forth with our
Libyan counterparts. Before the signature it seemed that a deal had been
reached and I tried to make sure that the text was ready so that when the
134 The Migration of Power and North–South Inequalities
Prefect met the Libyan authorities we could finally sign it. As we met our
Libyan counterparts to supposedly seal the agreement, we were informed
that they were no longer happy with the text and further negotiations
were needed. The Prefect who had come all the way to Libya just to sign
the text could understand the difficulties that we face on a daily basis
here in Libya. Unexpected developments happen every day. 33
As a matter of fact, a few months later the accord on patrolling had still to
be implemented. A high-level Libyan official interviewed in February 2008
deplored the fact that ‘nothing’ had been done ‘on the ground’.34 In the
midst of these events, the domestic political scenario underwent another of
its notorious reshuffles.
On 24 January 2008, Prodi resigned after losing a confidence vote in
the Senate. A snap general election was held on 13–14 April 2008, which
brought Berlusconi back to power. The centre–right coalition’s comfortable
win was partly attributed to its pledge to tackle undocumented migration.
As Berlusconi bluntly put it, ‘one of the things to do is to close the frontiers
and set up more camps to identify foreign citizens who don’t have jobs and
are forced into a life of crime’ (The Guardian, 16 April 2008). With regard to
Libya, the new government pursued the line of the previous administration.
Libya’s stance did not alter either. As the new cabinet declared the possibil-
ity of Calderoli, who by wearing an anti-Islam T-shirt had provoked the pro-
tests in Benghazi, being appointed minister, Qaddafi’s son was adamant. In
a statement on the site of his foundation, the Gaddafi International Charity
and Development Foundation, he stated categorically that ‘the minister’s
reappointment would have catastrophic consequences on the Libyan–Italian
relations’ (Jana News, 2 May 2008). In connection with this, the Libyan
Minister of the Interior further clarified that Libya was no longer consider-
ing collaborating with Italy on migration. As he put it:
The final deal was reached during a second visit to Libya on 31 August
2008 which was eventually publicised on October 2008 (La Repubblica,
23 October 2008) and ratified with Law No. 2 on 6 February 2009 (Parlamento
Italiano, 2009). In a tent outside Benghazi, the two leaders signed a suppos-
edly ‘historic’ agreement whereby Italy pledged to pay US$5 billion over
twenty-five years in reparations, which would include a diverse range of
projects such as the much-disputed highway (Gazzini, 2009; The Financial
Times, 31 August 2008). The package was intended to finally conclude the
long dispute over the mistreatments of the colonial times. This emerges
clearly from a statement by Berlusconi himself:
I would like to warmly and cordially say thank you to your Leader, who
has sought strongly to reach this point and sign this accord. The agree-
ment deals with the tragic moments of the Italian occupation in your
country. On behalf of the Italian people, as a head of government, I feel
obliged to offer my apologies and express our sorrow for what has hap-
pened years ago and which has affected the lives of many of your fami-
lies. [ ... ] I take this opportunity to publicly praise your Leader for his
efforts in all these years that have brought to your country full dignity
and has placed you at the centre of international politics thanks to his
moderation. (Il Manifesto, 31 August 2008)
Italy pledged to compensate, but [ ... ] nothing could compensate the blood
of our fathers and the Italian occupation of Libya. The reality is that if
someone wanted to be your friend and if he did so in good faith and you
have been recompensed for what he had taken from you, then you might
say yes ‘we can be friends, behave as equals’. (Al Qaddafi, 2008b)
Nevertheless, both countries contended that, with the treaty, the long-
standing clash over the repayment was finally settled, and undocumented
migration would be finally brought under control. The Italian Interior
Minister was indeed unequivocal: ‘the most relevant part of this pact is the
highway, which is the payback in order for us to patrol in Libyan territorial
waters’ (Ministero dell’Interno, 2008e). In the same way, Berlusconi stated:
‘we have written a page in history and now we will have fewer immigrants
leaving from the coast of Libya and coming to us and we will have more
Libyan oil and gas’ (Paoletti, 2009; The Financial Times, 31 August 2008).
As a matter of fact, Article 19 of the Agreement is devoted to migration. It
provides an ‘intensification of the ongoing cooperation in the context of the
136 The Migration of Power and North–South Inequalities
visit of the Libyan leader which took place a few weeks after. In his capacity
as Head of the African Union, on 8 July 2009, Qaddafi returned to Italy to
attend G8 summit in the central Italian city of L’Aquila (Adnkronos, 7 July
2009). This time, his Bedouin tent was pitched on a sports field belonging
to Italy’s tax police (Magharebia, 8 July 2009).
Having sketched the tortuous historical journey of Italian–Libyan diplo-
matic exchanges, the lingering question is whether the agreement signed
in August 2008 has fundamentally changed their bargaining dynamics. On
the one hand, interviews with Libyan officials between September 2009 and
January 2010 reveal a sense of unyielding dissatisfaction. The agreement –
it was believed – had benefited mainly Italy’s commercial interests, rather
than Libya’s. Along this vein, it has been argued that the agreement has
indeed reversed the cost-benefit balance at the advantage of Italy (Dugger,
2009). On the other hand, a number of critical issues remained unresolved.
In March 2010, the repayment of the Italians repatriated from Libya in the
1970s had yet to be settled (Camera, 2010d). Furthermore, Libya’s refusal in
February and March 2010 to grant visas to citizens from the Schengen area,
and hence also to Italian citizens, as a result of the dispute with Switzerland,
is evidence of the persistent setbacks in the bilateral and multilateral rela-
tions (Camera, 2010c).
6.7 Conclusion
Since the coup by Colonel Qaddafi in 1969, colonial issues have been on
the agenda and have been strategically linked to other aspects of bilateral
diplomatic relations. The tactic of connecting disparate points has contin-
ued to the present day and undermines the Italian stance. Libya holds that
if Italy lives up to its promises and delivers the symbolic gesture, every-
thing would ‘follow automatically’.35 Whether this is the case remains to
be seen.
Libya’s bargaining strategy entails the combination of multiple issues
in order to change the overall balance of interests of its counterpart. This
applies particularly to migration and entry and exit policies. Libya has made
its cooperation on migration contingent on the fulfilment of specific condi-
tions. As Qaddafi made clear during the Lisbon meeting in December 2007,
African countries are willing to help Europe in the fight against migration
if the latter pays back the damages inflicted during the colonial period (AFP,
8 December 2007).
This strategy has proved costly for Italy. The succession of high-level visits
by Italian politicians to Libya demonstrates the obstinate Italian diplomacy
aimed at ‘clearing the Colonel’ for the rehabilitation of the Jamahiriya in
the international arena (Coralluzzo, 2008: 122). It was based on the con-
sideration that the transformation of Libya into a ‘normal country’ and a
‘privileged partner’ would ultimately benefit Italy (Coralluzzo, 2008: 122).
138 The Migration of Power and North–South Inequalities
7.1 Introduction
In 2010, the Italian Minister of the Interior, Roberto Maroni, lauded the
Friendship Treaty signed with Libya in August 2008 as it finally bore its fruits.
The minister cited statistics according to which since it came into force irreg-
ular migration had decreased by 90 per cent (Camera, 2010b). In this context
we are led to ask what the collaboration consists of. This is the focus of this
chapter which details the measures financed by Italy in Libya in order to
reduce undocumented migration from Libya. Specifically, I concentrate on
the following joint actions: reception camps funded by Italy in Libya; return
flights of undocumented migrants from Italy to Libya and from Libya to third
countries; joint border patrolling; provision of equipment to control borders;
training programmes for police staff; exchange of intelligence information;
projects managed by IOM; and off-shore push-backs. Overall, the aim is to
provide an empirical and descriptive analysis of the Libyan–Italian action on
migration control. This sets the basis of the analytical discussion in Chapter
8 concerned with the extent to which the bilateral collaboration on migration
can be regarded as a manifestation of the externalisation of border controls.
139
140 The Migration of Power and North–South Inequalities
A similar idea was put forward by Rocco Buttiglione, appointed and later
suspended European Commissioner for Justice and Home Affairs. In several
interviews, he defined the reception centres built outside European terri-
tory as a ‘good idea’.3 He further suggested that they could be used to ‘select
the desired [sic] economic migrants to Europe’ (Dietrich and Vogelskamp,
2005). In this vein, he was reported as saying that the Schily proposal to set
up European asylum-seeking centres in North Africa would be a move ‘in
the right direction’ (The Financial Times, 25 August 2004).4
However, the fact that the two countries agreed on utilising the Italian-
funded centres to specifically process asylum requests remains contentious.
In September 2009 the Italian government stated its intention to realise
‘Libyan territory commissions under EU authority’ which could examine
asylum requests. The commissions would be based at ‘gathering centres’ and
would adhere to ‘human rights obligations and would respect the dignity
of those hosted’ (Camera, 2009c). Importantly, this proposal has been put
forward by the EU and, hence, it should not be seen as part of the bilat-
eral agreements.5 Indeed, no consistent evidence is available to contradict
Joint Measures on Migration 141
the latter proposition. In line with its denial of the existence of refugees in
Libya, an internal document provided by the Libyan Ministry of the Interior
indicates that the centres were initially intended to host ‘migrants’ (Libyan
Ministry of the Interior, 2007a). The document refers to three centres to
host foreigners who had entered the country without the required docu-
mentation (Libyan Ministry of the Interior, 2007a). Likewise, according to
Pisanu the informal agreement signed between Italy and Libya in July 2003
included the construction of a number of centres in Libya for the general
purpose of regulating migrant movements. An official statement from the
Italian Interior Ministry reads as follows:
This proposal became operational after Law No. 241 passed in 2004 (De
Zulueta, 2006a; Favilli, 2005: 159). The new regulation granted the Italian
Ministry of Interior the possibility to finance, in third countries, ‘structures
useful to contrast the irregular flows of migrants toward Italian territory’
(Parlamento Italiano, 2004).
However, even before this law, in 2003 Italy had financed the construc-
tion of one camp for undocumented migrants in Gharyan, near Tripoli,
and by the end of November 2004 construction was already under way
(Corte dei Conti, 2004; EC, 2005d: 59; Libyan Ministry of the Interior,
2007a). This camp is mentioned in an internal document provided by the
Libyan Ministry of the Interior, which clarifies that it was intended to
provide accommodation to people who had entered the country ‘illegally’
(Libyan Ministry of the Interior, 2007a). The EC report also indicates that
in the financial planning of the Italian government for 2004–5 ‘a special
allocation was foreseen for the realisation of two more camps in the south-
ern part of Libya, in Kufra and Sebha’ (EC, 2005d: 59). The same informa-
tion was confirmed by members of the EP, following a visit to Libya in
December 2005:
Nonetheless, such plans were later revised. The change in the utilisation of
the centres was confirmed by Italian authorities. According to the repre-
sentative of the Italian Ministry of the Interior based in Tripoli, interviewed
in January 2007, their new purpose would be mainly to provide humanitar-
ian assistance to migrants:
The Libyan side, however, expressed dissatisfaction with the quality of the
centres. In its view, they were ill-suited to host migrants. One representa-
tive at the Libyan Interior Ministry whom I interviewed in May 2007 main-
tained that the walls surrounding the camps were not high enough and,
thus, could not be used to contain migrants.7 Similarly, the Director of the
Forensic Department in the Libyan police lamented that the camps were not
appropriate for migrants, since they were low-quality pre-fabricated struc-
tures.8 Consequently, in 2007 the Libyan police submitted a request to the
Italian authorities to use the camps for police training instead.9
Other official statements by the Italian Ministry of the Interior confirm
that the centres were to be used for medical and police-training purposes.
In July 2007, the Undersecretary for the Interior maintained that the cen-
tres would provide humanitarian assistance to ‘stranded migrants’ and to
train Libyan police (Camera, 2007a). By July 2007, the centre in Kufra had
not yet been built, and construction of the Sebha one had been halted
(Camera, 2007a). As of September 2009, only the centre in Gharyan had
been handed over to the Libyan authorities for police training and the
camp in Kufra was still under construction.10 It remains unclear, however,
how Libyan authorities would define ‘humanitarian assistance’ and, by
Joint Measures on Migration 143
implication, how such centres would differ from the pre-existing ones used
to detain migrants.11
In order to introduce the discussion in the coming chapters, two aspects
behind the change in destination are noteworthy. First, the structures were
criticised by a number of international organisations and NGOs on human
rights grounds.12 Hence, Italy may have revised its policies because of this
international pressure. Indeed, an Italian official explained the modifica-
tion in the following way:
As concerns the centres, I have to say that there are things that in a
certain moment appear to be good but afterwards they are no longer
deemed as positive. We did not do this collaboration, just by ourselves. I
have to say that in building the camps we followed all European stand-
ards. However, a problem remains, i.e. what we thought was good in the
past is seen now in different terms.13
When our interpreter shouted at them that they were being sent back
to Libya, there was panic and the people who were about to get into the
aircraft started running away from the plane in order not to board. [ ... ]
Clearly, they had not been told that they were about to be sent back to
Libya.22
Against the claim that migrants were not properly identified, the formal
position of the Italian Ministry of the Interior remains that the people
returned to Libya had been individually identified (Camera, 2005a; Senato,
2005a).
On 12 May 2005, over 800 people arrived at Lampedusa (Ansa, 12 May
2005) and on 14 May an Alitalia flight carried 67 people from Lampedusa
to Albeida in western Libya (Ansa, 20 May 2005; Human Rights Watch,
2006a: 110). Significantly, on 10 May the Third Section of the European
Court of Human Rights requested the Italian government not to expel
eleven migrants who had appealed to the Court (European Court of Human
Rights, 2005). The case, however, was archived in January 2010 (European
Court of Human Rights, 2005). As we shall see later on, as irregular migrants
continued to be returned to Libya, international pressure mounted for Italy
to halt this controversial practice.
A fifth series of return flights from Sicily took place between June and
July 2005. On 22 June, the Italian authorities returned at least 45 people
to Libya (Human Rights Watch, 2006a: 110). Other sources report that
on 13 July, 64 Egyptians were transferred to Libya (Il Manifesto, 11 August
2005).23
146 The Migration of Power and North–South Inequalities
Sources: The numbers presented in this table are sketchy and are likely
be incomplete. They are based on the data available from the above
sources. More specifically, the figure for the year 2004 is mentioned
in the written response of the Italian government to the European
Court of Human Rights and refers to the people returned in October
2004. The 2005 estimate was provided by the Libyan government
to Human Rights Watch (2006a). For the year 2006 the source is the
European Committee for the Prevention of Torture (2007).
The quickest returns are of persons sent back from Italy, because the
Libyan and Italian governments have arranged their onward removal to
countries of origin prior to their arrival. ‘This is arranged before they
come [from Italy] so we do not hold them’ said Hadi Khamis the director
of Libya’s deportation camps. He explained, ‘They are not held in al-
Fellah but sent right home.’ (Human Rights Watch, 2006a: 55)26
The same position was reiterated by the Libyan Interior Minister, Nasser al-
Mabruk. He was quoted by the BBC as saying that his country had helped
repatriate migrants after their expulsion from Italy:
Italian authorities asked Libyan authorities for their assistance [ ... ] Libya
has accepted this demand and returned them to Egypt through Libya.
[ ... ] They were returned on Italian flights and Italy is paying for the cost.
(BBC, 7 October 2004)
By and large, it appears that migrants returned from Italy were repatri-
ated by Libyan authorities, either by air or by land (Il Tempo, 7 October
2004). It is important to bear in mind that these repatriations from Libya
to third countries are distinct from those that I discuss in the next section
and that concern migrants arrested in Libya and, hence, not necessarily
those who had reached Italian shores. They should also be distinguished
from the push-backs of migrants intercepted at see which I will also discuss
in section 7.10.
Since March 2006, no further repatriations from Italy to Libya have been
reported. However, official statements from the Italian Ministry of the
Interior are ambiguous on the matter. For instance, in May 2006, during
a visit to Lampedusa, the Undersecretary of the Interior, Marcella Lucidi,
declared that there would ‘no longer be expulsions of immigrants to those
countries that have not signed the Geneva Convention, and among them,
Libya’ (La Repubblica, 25 May 2006). Yet on the same day Giuliano Amato,
met with the Libyan Ambassador to the Vatican, Gaddur, to reassure Libya
about the ‘real’ [sic] intentions of Italy. Accordingly, the press release of the
Ministry of the Interior states that Italy intended to cooperate with Libya
in order to control borders, because in the ‘recent past’ this had produced
‘visible results’, and that Italy confirmed its ‘full collaboration to control
illegal immigration especially in consideration of the beginning of the sum-
mer holiday’ (Il Sole 24 Ore, 25 May 2005). In fact, the Undersecretary was
reported clarifying that the ‘expulsions’ to Tripoli would ‘not be indiscrimi-
nate’ (Il Sole 24 Ore, 25 May 2005; La Repubblica, 25 May 2006). However, it
is important to stress that there is no evidence that return flights from Italy
to Libya continued after March 2006.
148 The Migration of Power and North–South Inequalities
If this was the case [i.e. if expulsions to Libya were to be stopped], the
expulsion machine and the fight against illegal immigration would be
jeopardised. If this was the case we should transfer all the illegal immi-
grants that arrive to Sicily in the 13 receptions centres that [ ... ] are already
full. Since we would not be able to identify them within 60 days as pre-
scribed by law, we would have to free them. Hence, this [what Marcella
Lucidi proposed] would not help the problem of reducing the time
required for the identification procedures. (La Stampa, 25 May 2006)
Overall, the return flights have been the object of numerous critiques.
Notably, Italy has been condemned by the Council of Europe’s Committee for
the Prevention of Torture, Amnesty International (Amnesty International,
2005a), UNHCR (UNHCR, 2005) and the European Parliament (EP, 2005b).
Italy has been also been asked to justify the expulsions by the European
Court of Human Rights (European Court of Human Rights, 2005) and the
Italian Ministers Tribunal (Collegio per i Reati Ministeriali, 2006).
In the interest of brevity, I will not dwell upon the examination of all
the criticisms made, but will focus instead on the points relevant to our
purposes, which are two: (1) the absence of a formal readmission agreement
between Italy and Libya and (2) the questionable legal basis, from the per-
spective of Italian jurisprudence, for conducting return flights. I shall now
consider the responses provided by the Italian government on these con-
cerns. This analysis sheds light on the bewildering position of the Italian
government on migration policies and vis-à-vis Libya.
On the existence of the readmission agreement, different arguments have
been advanced. The EP deplored the secret nature of the bilateral collabora-
tion with regard to the collective expulsions of asylum seekers and ‘irregu-
lar migrants’ to Libya (EP, 2005b). As a result, the return flights constituted
a violation of the principle of non-refoulement, and the Italian authorities
allegedly failed to meet their international obligations (EP, 2005b). As a
matter of fact, an Italian official based in Tripoli maintained that the two
countries had signed no readmission agreements. 27 Yet, during an inter-
view with me a former Minister of Foreign Affairs claimed that the Italian–
Libyan readmission agreement had in fact been sealed. When I argued
that no formal agreements on this matter had ever been discussed before
the Italian Parliament, he responded that verbal agreements hold juridi-
cal value.28 Along this line, the statements of the Italian Interior Minister
evince that the two countries agreed informally to undertake repatriations
Joint Measures on Migration 149
The readmissions to Libya have been carried out on the basis of the
agreements with that government and they reflect the agreements
already finalised with many third countries from the Southern shore
of the Mediterranean. However, the bilateral agreements between Italy
and Libya neither cover the treatment of the foreigners expelled from
Italy, nor the modality of their expulsion to the country of origin. The
agreements [ ... ] concern the fight against illegal migration and human
smuggling, as well as the provision of equipment and the cooperation
on saving the lives of people traversing the Mediterranean. (Ministero
dell’Interno, 2004d)
We had to address the issue of people dying off-shore [ ... ] If one of our
partners, and I don’t necessarily want to say Libya, for its own reasons, is
willing to have an agreement only if its items remain secret for a certain
period of time, I much prefer to have this agreement, even if it is infor-
mal, instead of nothing at all. This is particularly the case if this could
help save human lives and prevent unbalanced situations between coun-
tries of origin and of destination.29
termed ‘mass expulsions’ (Senato, 2004), the Italian government not only
breached the Unified Text on Immigration but also ‘committed a whole
series of offences’.31 Similarly, the International Federation for Human Rights
asserted that the non-refoulement principle had been contravened since
Alongside the return of migrants to Libya, since 2003 Italy has also spon-
sored the return of migrants from Libya to their putative country of origin.34
For example, the Italian Interior Ministry documents that, in 2003, Italy
coordinated 25 flights from Libya to unspecified third countries (Ministero
dell’Interno, 2004a: 27).35
A more comprehensive account is provided by the EC report (2005d),
which documents that, between August 2003 and the end of 2004, Italy
financed fifty flights. Overall, 5,688 migrants were expelled to Egypt,
Ghana, Mali, Eritrea, Nigeria, Sudan, Niger, Pakistan, Bangladesh and Syria
(EC, 2005d: 61–2). As indicated in table 7.2, according to the Libyan Interior
Ministry, between January 2003 and August 2006, 8,899 foreign nationals
were repatriated from Libya to third countries with Italian financial support
(Libyan Ministry of Interior, 2007a).
The interviews with Libyan police officers conducted in Libya in June
2007 reveal that Italy continues to finance flights of undocumented for-
eign nationals from Libya to third countries. The same information was
confirmed by a Deputy Minister at the Libyan Minister of Foreign Affairs.36
152 The Migration of Power and North–South Inequalities
2003 1,643
2004 4,947
2005 1,710
Until August 2006 599
Total 8,899
There is a piece of good news. Libya has finally accepted our proposal
to collaborate [with Frontex]. In exchange it has asked for our help to
control its Southern border along the frontier with Niger. In other words,
Libya told us: we commit to patrolling your [European] shores to block
154 The Migration of Power and North–South Inequalities
Along the same lines, after the recent visit of Frontex to Libya between May
and June 2007, a representative of the EU mission lamented:
The report produced by Frontex (2007) on the same visit concedes that
although discussions with Libyan authorities were ‘extremely friendly and
courteous’, the latter offered no clear signals, ‘as had been hoped by the mis-
sion members’, as to what its position was ‘in respect of (a) participation in
Joint Operation “Nautilus” and (b) possible future operational cooperation
with Frontex’ (Frontex, 2007: 6).
The discussion between Frontex and Libyan authorities also addressed
the patrolling of the southern borders (Frontex, 2007).43 In October 2006,
Franco Frattini had already announced that Frontex intended to allocate
some resources to the joint control of the Libyan southern borders (Ministero
dell’Interno, 2006f).
Simply put, Libyan authorities have been reluctant to patrol European
borders ‘for free’. As a former Libyan Prime Minister observed:
[Europeans would like Libya] to spend our time and money to fight and
to protect you [Europeans] because you are showing your beautiful girls
and nice life. [ ... ] The Europeans tell us: ‘you are not doing enough. This
is illegal immigration that comes from your borders.’ But we cannot con-
trol these borders alone! The Europeans want us to be their police along
their borders!44
Joint Measures on Migration 155
The same point was made by a former Director of the Gaddafi Foundation.
During an interview, he explained that the common perception within
Libyan political circles was clear: ‘let Italians and the EU pay!’45
The debate on Frontex ought certainly to be distinguished from that con-
ducted at bilateral level with Italy. Indeed, as mentioned in Chapter 6, on
28 December 2007, Italy and Libya signed an agreement on the joint patrol-
ling of coasts, ports and bays in northern Libya to prevent irregular migra-
tion (Il Corriere della Sera, 29 December 2007; Ministero dell’Interno, 2007c;
UNHCR, 2009,). As the following extract of the agreement indicates, Italy
committed to provide six patrol boats to Libya:
Libya and Italy will organise sea patrolling with six naval units that will
be temporarily given by Italy. The boats will have mixed crews, with both
Libyan and Italian personnel, to conduct training and ensure technical
assistance on how to utilise and maintain such boats. These boats will
be used to carry out control operations, ‘search and rescue’ operations
in the locations of origin and transit of the boats dedicated to the trans-
port of clandestine immigration both in territorial and international
waters. The two parties will respect International Conventions and the
technical implementation will be defined by the two countries. (Bilateral
Agreement, 29 December 2007)
The objective of this agreement is to save people who otherwise die along
the journey from the Mediterranean. Each boat can be a big tragedy and
hence this agreement would be preventive in nature, for search and res-
cue. It should not then be seen as an agreement for further closure. The
primary objective is to put an end to this endless tragedy [of migrants
dying offshore].46
The EC report shows that the informal bilateral agreement signed in July
2003 included, inter alia, the supply of specialised tools to help Libyan
authorities patrol land and sea borders (EC, 2005d). The range of equip-
ment delivered to Libya by Italy is listed in detail. It included Mitsubishi
cars, three Iveco buses, 80 forgery document kits, 12,000 mixed wool
covers, 6,000 mattresses and pillows, 150 binoculars for daylight vision,
Joint Measures on Migration 157
500 lifebuoys and 500 lifejacket, 500 wetsuits, 100 Zodiac lifeboats, 100
underwater lamps, 500 nautical light bulbs, 25 road GPS trackers, 50 signal-
ling rockets with a range of 12 miles and 50 for beyond 12 miles, five kits for
checking crime evidence, five kits for fingerprinting, 1,000 body bags, five
cameras and films and 40 night-time viewers (EC, 2005d: 60).
Additionally, on May 2005, the Italian Ministry of the Interior committed
itself to spend €15 million over three years to equip the Libyan police with
the necessary means to combat irregular migration (BBC, 27 May 2005; Il
Corriere della Sera, 27 May 2005). In 2007, five jeeps fully equipped for the
desert, computers and other specialised police equipment were also pro-
vided by Italy, alongside €7 million to set up an information system to reg-
ister Libyan citizens (Il Corriere della Sera, 30 December 2007).
This collaboration notwithstanding, the formal and informal talks that
I had with officials at the Libyan Ministry of the Interior prior the agree-
ment on August 2008 showed a general dissatisfaction with the quality and
quantity of the equipment provided by Italy. For example, the Director of
the Fellah detention centre, when showing me one of the 80 jeeps furnished
by the Italian government, deplored the fact that despite being aesthetically
pleasing, such jeeps were useless in desert-like environments.49 Yet high offi-
cials at the Libyan Ministry of the Interior expressed a different opinion.
For example, the General Director of the Department of Cooperation and
Relations in the Interior Ministry, remarked that the cooperation with Italy
and the material support provided had been satisfactory. The problem was,
instead, with the Europeans, who, as he put it, ‘come here, talk and listen to
us but, in concrete terms, do very little’.50 The subtext here is that views and
perceptions on the collaboration with Italy and the EU vary significantly
between Libyan authorities. This consideration invites us to move away
from the concept of a supposedly monolithic structure of Libyan decision-
making and to appreciate the complexities of the Italian–Libyan negotia-
tion outcomes.
It is important to emphasise that the Friendship Treaty had a significant
impact on the collaboration on equipment provisions and more broadly
on defence. Under Article 19 Italy agreed to co-finance a control system at
Libya’s southern border (Camera, 2009d). Reportedly, the project involv-
ing the setting up of a radar system to monitor the desert (Il Sole 24 Ore,
2 September 2008; Ronzitti, 2009) was contracted out to Selex (Selex, 2007),
an Italian private company which is part of Finmeccanica, the second-
largest industrial group and the largest hi-tech industrial group in Italy.
Importantly, Finmeccanica is partially owned by the Italian government
with around 30 per cent of its shares (Felice, 2010). By October 2009, the
implementation of the €300 million project on for Border Security and
Control had already started (Finmeccanica, 2009a).51 In fact since 2008, the
Italian government has authorised a number of major contracts between
Italian companies with the Libyan Investment Authority on border control
158 The Migration of Power and North–South Inequalities
The training programme for Libyan police staff covered Italian language
courses, techniques to control borders assistance, identification of illegal
migrants and criminal police strategies. The workshops in Libya were fol-
lowed by seminars in Italy focused on the structure and functioning of the
Italian criminal police (Ministero dell’Interno, 2004c).
The same information appears in the EC report (2005d) that lists the
courses organised by Italian authorities between 2004 and 2005. Specifically,
it indicates that, in 2004, three courses in detecting forged documents for
60 officers, one in ‘ballistics survey traces of effraction’ for three officers,
four in the Italian language, one in anti-drugs policing for 19 officers, and
one in dog-training for 8 operators were held (EC, 2005d: 63).
Likewise, the training organised throughout 2005 included one course
in forged documents for 20 officers, one advanced course in forged docu-
ments for a further 20 officers, one course on anti-terrorism for 20 officers,
and one diving course for six officers (EC, 2005d: 62). Likewise, an internal
Joint Measures on Migration 159
document provided by the Libyan police confirms that, in 2006, 249 work-
shops were held in both Italy and Libya and 419 Libyan officers were
trained in false documentation, Italian language, scientific police and drug-
trafficking (Libyan Police, 2007). As a senior official in the Libyan police
confirmed during an interview, the training courses for Libyan policemen
organised with Italian authorities have increased significantly over the last
few years.52 A number of such training courses have taken place at the Police
Academy in Tripoli, part of the Libyan Ministry of the Interior, and have
been managed by IOM. In 2009, the latter also organised targeted courses
for Libyan judges and prosecutors ‘on various aspects of irregular migration,
including human trafficking, in a bid to enhance their understanding of
the phenomenon that also affects their country’ (IOM, 2009a).
For the purposes of this study, the linkage between the Italian-sponsored
training courses and Libya’s security agenda deserves attention. In financ-
ing the courses, Italy has acknowledged the legitimacy of the Libyan police
and, in so doing, strengthened an already powerful security apparatus
(Pargeter, 2007). Italy has, ultimately, bolstered the notoriously pervasive
Libyan police state (Human Rights Watch, 2006a). It has long been estab-
lished that ‘the Libyan police force has become an institution for political
supporters of the regime’ (Abdelmoula, 1992: 57). I am thus led to return to
two of my initial questions. What does the police cooperation tell us about
the relative influence of one country towards its counterpart? What is the
relation between the collaborative arrangements, the security discourse and
power relations? These issues are at the core of the more analytical discus-
sion on the bilateral bargaining, to be explored in Part IV.
Since the opening of the office in Tripoli on 9 August, 2005, IOM has imple-
mented a number of projects in collaboration with the Libyan government to
provide assistance to ‘stranded’ migrants.56 The agreement signed between
Libya and IOM identifies specific areas of cooperation, such as labour selec-
tion programmes for migrant workers in Libya, assistance programmes for
trafficked migrants, humane voluntary return and sustainable reintegration
programmes for undocumented migrants, information campaigns to raise
Joint Measures on Migration 161
2000 3,087
2001 4,169
2002 7,032
2003 5,705
2004 39,586
2005 47,991
2006 86,006
Total 193,576
7.10 Push-backs
There were more than 200 of us. We left on 26 June 2006 from Farwah,
an islet off the coast of Bu Kammash, half way between Rass Jdayr and
Zuwarah [Libya]. After 20 hours at sea, the ship – which was called
Tulaitila – was intercepted by a military corvette bearing an Italian flag.
They escorted us to land, and we disembarked at eight in the morning
on 28 June 2006. During the landing, around 40 people, including the
passeurs, dived into the sea and managed to escape, all of the rest of us
were taken to a centre. On the same day, at around 9 p.m., they loaded us
back on board of the Tulaitila and escorted us until the morning, to then
hand us over to a green patrol boat of the Libyan Coastguard. (Fortress
Europe, 2008: 16)
Hence, until 2009 there was no evidence indicating that in the specific
Italian–Libyan context this practice had been implemented on a systematic
basis. In fact, during the interviews conduced between 2007 and 2008 offi-
cial Italian sources denied any involvement of the Italian authorities in the
push-backs.67 This was due to change in May 2009.
164 The Migration of Power and North–South Inequalities
Between May and July 2009, UNHCR screened 632 boat returnees and found
97 to be seeking international protection (Human Rights Watch, 2009c: 51).
In the same report, UNHCR quoted the Undersecretary of the Ministry of
the Interior according to whom neither an identification process nor an
interview of the persons in question was carried out aboard the Italian ves-
sels during the ‘push-back’ operations (UNHCR, 2010: 3).
Expectedly, the push-backs provoked a national and international outcry.
The main concerns centred on the fate of the persons involved, especially as
regards the protection of their fundamental human rights and over Italian
compliance with international human rights obligations (Nascimbene,
2009). Not only did international organisations such as UNHCR (2010) and
Human Rights Watch (2009) forcefully condemn Italian action, but Italian
civil society organisations (Vassallo Paleologo, 2010) and opposition parties
also raised their voice. In numerous parliamentary debates centre–left MPs
called upon the Italian government to stop ‘inacceptable violations to the
rights of the migrants perpetuated by Italian authorities’ (Camera, 2009e: 7,
2009f, 2009g). Likewise, the European Commission observed that in 2009
Joint Measures on Migration 165
between Italy and Libya there was ‘still no clear policy framework for refu-
gees and asylum seekers, as well as for migration management in general’
(European Commission, 2010a: 12). On these grounds, migrants intercepted
by Italian authorities and subsequently incarcerated in Libyan prisons have
filed a suit against the Italian state in the European Court of Human Rights
(Schenkel, 2010). As of March 2010, the Italian government has consistently
denied any wrongdoings. In July 2009, a representative of the centre-right
party declared:
In similar vein, in January 2010, the Italian Minister of the Interior made
it clear that ‘the policies undertaken by the government to contrast and
prevent clandestine migration have brought positive results’ (Camera,
2010b).
Since November 2009, however, the Italian government has interrupted
the push-backs. The explanation of the umpteenth policy change belongs
to the realm of speculation.
7.11 Conclusion
8.1 Introduction
169
170 The Migration of Power and North–South Inequalities
operate outside the purview of the rule of law, because of the lack of checks
and balances ensuring compliance with international norms. Third, the
collaborative arrangements are based on cross-border networks of security
experts, police and military officials addressing putative transnational secu-
rity threats.
I now apply these three criteria to the empirical findings illustrated in
the previous chapters, in order to determine whether the selected bilateral
collaboration is a manifestation of externalisation defined in these terms.
In so doing, I shall comment on each of the three abovementioned points
in turn.
With regard to the first point, i.e. the transfer of borders beyond Italian
territorial jurisdiction, I argue that all the measures implemented thus far,
except the push-backs, contradict the commonly held view according to
which border control functions that Libyan authorities assume on behalf of
Italy are being externalised. The Italian external action in Libya is subtler
than this. Italy has focused on measures that do not, technically, involve
the export of border management or the transfer of responsibilities to Libya.
Instead, Italy has sought to strengthen the pre-existing Libyan police and
security apparatus. This is epitomised by the work of the Immigration Liaison
Officer appointed by the Italian Interior Ministry and based in Tripoli. To
further problematise the argument that frontiers are ‘moving’ from Italy to
Libya two other points are warranted. Since September 2006 information-
sharing has been further increased, with the Libyan and Italian govern-
ments agreeing that a Libyan liaison officer would also be based in Rome
(Cuttitta, 2006: 19; Il Sole 24 Ore, 13 September 2006).
In addition, it is noteworthy that it is as difficult to leave Libya as it is to
enter (Human Rights Watch, 2006a). Anecdotal evidence shows that Libyan
officials have placed severe and ad hoc controls on entering the country
from the EU. Requests for tourist visas to Libya can be easily turned down
and foreigners have been denied access repeatedly, on unclear grounds.1
Libya’s sudden ban on citizens entering from the Schengen area between
February and March 2010 as retaliation against the Swiss-instigated visa
blacklist against 188 Libyans is another case in point (Reuters, 27 March
2010). Moreover, my personal experience also confirms that Libyan secu-
rity officials occasionally check visas and necessary documents of passen-
gers in third countries before they board flights for Libya. Undoubtedly
this shows that, despite its widely praised international rehabilitation, the
regime remains a closed one. Simply put, pre-frontier controls operate on
both sides. Hence, the argument that Italian authorities have been extend-
ing their border controls outside their own territory also applies, albeit to a
different degree, to the Libyan regime. The presence of Libyan officials in
Italy, and the rigid as well as nebulous border policies of the former, clearly
add a layer of complexity to the concept of externalisation, which, by now,
appears to be overly simplistic.
Externalisation in the Italian–Libyan Context 171
it clear:
Beyond the question non-refoulement, the critical point here has to do with
Italian action on Libyan territory. On the one hand, our first parameter is
upheld insofar as Italian crews shipped irregular migrants back to Libya
shores, and hence operated on Libyan territory. On the other hand, let me
advance two potentially controversial claims. First, the number of those
pushed-backs is relatively small compared not only to the yearly arrivals to
Italy but even more so to overall migration flows to Italy. In this sense, the
action of returning migrant serves as public spectacle (Anderson, 2008). It
yields symbolic power both to the Italian electorate and to Italy itself, being
paid back for condescending to Libya’s request on the colonial recompensa-
tions. The complex linkages between different issues will be explored fur-
ther in the next chapter. Second, the very fact that, as we shall see below,
Libya’s authorities ‘allow’ irregular boats to depart from Libya’s shores may
lead one to counter-argue that a ‘reverse’ externalisation is in the making.
In externalising what is partly a domestic issue, namely migration, Libya is
thus able to put pressure on Italy and, in the process, mould bilateral diplo-
matic exchanges.
With reference to the first criterion, a last aspect of the alleged transfer
of the legal and financial burden of managing migration to Libya deserves
mention. A thorough empirical analysis shows that, with the deepening
of bilateral collaboration, Italy has been more, not less, involved with the
task of tackling undocumented migration in Libya. In fact, Italy’s very pres-
ence and continuous investment in this undertaking suggest that the col-
laboration cannot be labelled as burden-shifting. On the contrary, it has
entailed the sharing between the two countries of more responsibilities to
control borders. Italy’s tasks over migration-related matters in Libya have
significantly expanded. The fact of its increased competencies, however,
highlights the novel policing practices that Italy is implementing outside its
borders. This point takes us to the discussion of the second criterion.
The second feature characterising the process of externalisation concerns
the legality of the bilateral measures. Although the practice of border con-
trols falls under Libya’s authority, Italy has cooperated on a wide range of
security operations related to migration outside its territorial frontiers. A
prominent example of this is the representative office of the Italian Interior
Ministry in Libya. In so doing, Italy contributes to the export of surveil-
lance techniques and skills to Libya. Because of the absence of clear legal
Externalisation in the Italian–Libyan Context 173
It can be argued that one of the initial intentions of Italy was indeed the
transfer of the European border to Libya. As Pansa bluntly declared in 2004,
one of Italy’s objectives was to ‘move forward the external border of the EU’
(La Stampa, 12 August 2004). However, the Italian government has not been
capable of fully co-opting Libya into its ‘struggle’ against undocumented
migration, as it might have wished. It is also dependent on its counterpart
for the successful implementation of migration related measures. As already
pointed out, most of the discussion on externalisation in the Italian–Libyan
context has misused the term, because it has neglected the reciprocal nature
of the negotiations. The term has, I believe, lost meaning as well as rel-
evance, and the process itself needs to be reconceptualised.
Therefore for the Italian–Libyan cooperation I will use instead the expres-
sion ‘de-territorial collaboration on migration’ (hereafter, ‘collaboration on
migration’). The new expression conveys the transcendence of the territo-
rial dimension of borders, which is the result of a complex negotiating proc-
ess. While drawing the attention to a more fluid notion of national border
and the intertwining of the domestic and external policy arenas (Geddes,
2005a), I also make the case for the enduring relevance of states with regard
to migration management. Unlike the term ‘externalisation’, it rejects the
view that the process underway involves the transfer of border control
responsibilities to third countries. It also disputes the assumption that the
unilateral extension of border policies simply mirrors the will of the sup-
posedly stronger European parties. Yet it does retain the idea that transna-
tional security networks operate on unclear legal grounds. Accordingly, the
notion of ‘de-territorial collaboration on migration’ intends to offer a more
nuanced account of the production and negotiation of border control poli-
cies than do concepts like ‘externalisation’ or ‘outsourcing’.
35,000
30,000
25,000
20,000
15,000
10,000
5,000
0
2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007 2008 2009
50,000
40,000
30,000
20,000
10,000
0
1998 1999 2000 2001 2002 2003 2004 2005 2006 2007 2008 2009
2000 3,087
2001 4,169
2002 7,032
2003 5,705
2004 39,586
2005 47,991
2006 86,006
2007 (until April) 8,963
Total 202,539
least 3,000 foreign nationals, who upon arrival in Libya were supposedly
transferred to their alleged countries of origin, and another 9,000 from
Libya (European Commission, 2005d). It hardly needs to be added that
such figures are relatively lower than the above discussed ones on the irreg-
ular arrivals to Italy.
Mindful of the weaknesses of the data here presented, and of the fact that
any conclusion on this matter is speculative, I attempt to derive three broad
propositions on the success of the collaboration on migration. First, both
parties appear to be increasingly serious about tackling migration, although
to differing degrees. Over time, the bilateral collaborative efforts have inten-
sified. Yet, and this is the second point, the attempts to decrease undocu-
mented migration from Libya to Italy have not been fully successful. Until
2008 the two objectives set by Pisanu of reducing migration from Libya to
zero had not been met. However, this changed with the Friendship Treaty.
After 2008, the overall migration flows through Libya have been brought
‘under control’. As of March 2010 collaboration on migration seems to have
achieved one of its primary objectives of containing the migration pressure
on Italy and Libya. The cost and sustainability of this endeavour are the
subject of the next chapter. At the same time (my third point), within the
overall Italian migration scene the relevance of arrivals by sea from Libya is
marginal. While the phenomenon has not decreased in relative terms, it is
still negligible in absolute terms, i.e. if compared to the overall regular and
irregular migrant population in Italy.
The size of the unwanted inflows to Sicily evinces that overall Italian
authorities have neither lost nor gained control on the overall migrant
movements to Italy and that, compared to the overall annual influxes, arriv-
als from Libya have a minimal impact.15 What needs to be analysed now is
how this inconclusive process of collaboration on migration influences the
bargaining position of each of the two countries.
180 The Migration of Power and North–South Inequalities
Along the same lines, the latest Frontex report makes no secret of the set-
backs in negotiating with Libya:
Despite constant calls for receiving feedback from the Libyan side on pos-
sible ways to proceed on this issue [joint EU–Libyan operations on migra-
tion] ... there was no clear initiative from the Libyan side to follow up on
this issue in the short term. Although some of the Libyan representatives
indicated that they did recognise the added value and mutual benefit of
such cooperation, they appeared to subscribe to the general approach
that the EU should make the first step to assist and support Libya to
improve management at its southern borders. (Frontex, 2007: 16)
All these claims have indeed been confirmed by the events since 2008. When
Libya was provided ‘material’ incentive to collaborate, irregular migration
across the Mediterranean was halted.
Lack of sustained willingness may also be attributed to corruption within
the Libyan police. The same report by Frontex (2007) also observes that
Externalisation in the Italian–Libyan Context 181
corruption could play a key role in the migratory situation along the Libyan
southern borders. As the document openly recognises:
There is evidence that Libyans with close connections to the [Libyan] gov-
ernment, including diplomats and security agents, are directly involved
in the trade. Informants implicated one of Ghadafi’s sons in providing
protection for those involved. Zuwareh has a long history of dealing in
contraband including alcohol, petrol and cigarettes. [ ... ] The local police
who are invariably low paid are open to corruption. (Collucello and
Massey, 2007: 88)
As a matter of fact, the Libyan police are often aware of the routes fol-
lowed by the ‘smugglers’. For example, a Libyan police officer acknowl-
edged to me that many times after the boats depart from Libyan soil they
are taken to the off-shore oil platforms where Libyan police officers will
arrest the undocumented migrants.17 In turn, this upholds the specula-
tion that in Libya undocumented migration through the country and to
Italy is not only ‘tolerated’ but ‘even solicited’ (Giacca, 2004). Likewise,
an official at the European Commission conceded that they had observed
the timely correspondence between the arrivals to Lampedusa and criti-
cal moments in the negotiations. Such correspondence, in their view, was
not accidental.18 This adds a further layer of complexity to the bilateral
cooperation and the patterns of interdependence to be investigated in the
next chapter.
Broadly, on the one hand, until 2008 the ineffectiveness of collabora-
tion on migration partially reflected Italy’s lack of diplomatic leverage
versus Libya. On the other hand, however, both before and after the 2008
Friendship Agreement, changing migration dynamics from Libya have not
substantially challenged Italy’s overall migration management system. This
is because arrivals from Libya constitute a minor part of the overall undocu-
mented migrant flows to Italy, and an even smaller one if measured against
the annual migration quotas and recurrent regularisations. Why, then, is
Italy so concerned with migration from Libya? The answer to this question
lies in the symbolic power that migration evokes in the Italian and Libya
political arenas. Let me now introduce two ideas that I will develop further
in the next chapter.
182 The Migration of Power and North–South Inequalities
The problem is that we have the ‘big gesture’, i.e. the construction of the
highway. This means that the overall bilateral relations are influenced by
this one issue. [ ... ] While this remains on the agenda, all other questions
have to somehow circumvent it.19
The connection of the ‘big gesture’ with migration has placed Libya in a
position of strength. From the Italian viewpoint, such a concession, i.e.
building the highway, was aimed at encouraging a closer bilateral dialogue.
As one Libyan professor anticipated, ‘clearly migration is linked to the colo-
nial compensations. Until the latter issue is sorted, Libya will continue
to use migration against Italy.’20 Yet, according to others, Libyan requests
would not be exhausted by the construction of the highway. Asked if, with
the completion of the ‘big gesture’, Libya would have normalised its rela-
tions with Italy, a senior Libyan diplomat conceded: ‘Whatever Italy gives
us, we will say that it is not enough!’21 While it is too early to say whether
or not the agreement signed in August 2008 will finally settle the issue, it
remains the case that, taken together with the other economic and political
outstanding factors, Libya has been able to coerce Italy into meeting its own
terms by playing the migration card.
The inability of Italy and the EU to encourage Libya to fully commit itself
to blocking unwanted flows to Italy, to collaborate with Frontex, as well as
to join the Barcelona Process, exemplifies the limited negotiating power of
the first. Some of the levers that Italy employs with other migrant-sending
counties, such as the yearly quotas, cannot be utilised with Libya, because
there are few Libyans migrating to Italy through either documented or
undocumented channels.22 Libya has agreed to uphold certain measures of
cooperation with Italy insofar as they are in line with its interests. As stated
earlier, Libya is more concerned with the control of its southern borders
than its Mediterranean ones,23 and has actively supported the EU-funded
project Across Sahara.24 Libya has also pleaded for new camps funded by
either the EU or Italy. When asked by Human Rights Watch whether Libya
would ever oppose such camps on its territory, Shukri Ghanem, former
Externalisation in the Italian–Libyan Context 183
Libyan Prime Minister, answered: ‘Why should we? [ ... ] We don’t want to
be the trashcan for Europe’ (Human Rights Watch, 2006a: 99).
Hence, even though Libya has recently displayed partial willingness to
collaborate on joint measures to tackle migration, such as the push-backs,
it continues to wield the ‘securitised’ power that migration evokes in the
Italian political discourse to extract concessions from Italy and pursue its
interests in the larger European milieu. In endorsing the security logic, Italy
has acquiesced to this game, to its detriment.25
8.5 Conclusion
Two conclusions can be drawn from this analysis. First, the criteria uti-
lised in the academic literature on externalisation do not fully capture the
complex reciprocity of the Italian–Libyan cooperation on migration. Thus,
I opted for an alternative expression to designate the mutually embedded
nature of the discourses and practices on security and migration shaping
our case study, i.e. de-territorial collaboration on migration. I then sought to
assess the impact of the joint actions by looking at the scale of migrant flows
through Libya to Italy. I analysed the trends of undocumented arrivals in
Italy, and contrasted them with the arrests in and repatriations from Libya
of irregular migrants. This exercise revealed that the undocumented arrivals
in Italy continued until 2008. The agreement signed in August 2008 marked
a diplomatic breakthrough. Yet cooperation remains as ambivalent as ever
for neither before nor after the Friendship Treaty have arrivals from Libya
substantially jeopardized overall migration trends in Italy. From an Italian
perspective, the size of arrivals from Libya has been neither unprecedented,
nor even so unwanted.
The second conclusion relates to the bilateral bargaining dynamics. The
expanding collaboration, and the rising prominence of migration in the
international milieu, has made Italy reliant on Libya. In turn, Libya has put
emphasis on the security dimension of migration to further stir up Western
anxieties and to extract specific support. In the overall give-and-take frame-
work, the symbolic power of migration endows Libya with extra leverage.
This point is crucial, inasmuch as it calls for a reconceptualisation of my
initial hypothesis on the extent to which the de-localisation of frontier con-
trols increases Libyan bargaining position. Indeed, I argued that (1) border
controls are not externalised, as claimed in the relevant literature, but that
a subtler de-location process is in the making; and (2) Libya’s critical power
asset derives not from the bilateral collaboration per se, but from the secu-
ritised understanding of migration. We are thus led to shift our attention
to the wider negotiations, and to locate migration within the framework of
North–South power relations.
9
Implications for International
Relations Theory
9.1 Introduction
Two days after the signing of the August 2008 agreement that supposedly
marked the end of the four-decade-long dispute over the colonial past,
Qaddafi made his annual speech to celebrate the twenty-ninth anniversary
of the revolution. On this occasion he did not conceal the tensions that had
bedevilled bilateral relations.
Of course, Italy and Libya need each other; at least, Italy needs Libya. As
you know, Libyan gas is exported to Italy, and Libyan oil is exported to
Italy and other European countries through submarine pipes connecting
Libya and Italy. Italy has big interests in Libya. It we go back to boycott,
the matter would be disaster for Italy; we have threatened with this. We
told them: if this chapter [the colonial one] is not closed, we will bring
relations to zero. (Al Qaddafi, 2 September 2008)
This excerpt conveys eloquently how economic demands have been tied to
those related to the colonial past and to migration, and directs attention
to the complex pay-off matrix that has shaped the negotiations. Building
upon the discussion of the ‘de-territorial collaboration on migration’, I now
examine the overall bilateral agreements from the perspective of IR theory.
The main purpose of this chapter is to investigate how migration affects
the wider bargaining dynamics. I ask whether realist views of power help
explain Italian–Libyan cooperation on migration and, by elaborating on
the comparative analysis of Chapter 3, the overall patterns of North–South
interaction. One central question is whether realism has the last word, as it
is claimed, when it comes to understanding migration and power dynamics
between migrant-sending and migrant-receiving countries and the North
and the South more generally. To paraphrase Dunne, could a scholar who
understood the history of international conflict in the fifth century BC
really apply the same conceptual tools to politics in the third millennium
184
Implications for International Relations Theory 185
Migration – Preserve economic benefits – Reduce migrant – Respond to the domestic – Obtain full Libyan
deriving from cheap labour flows from Libya electorate and its ‘security cooperation in the fight
force. to Italy. fears’ yet maintain migrant against undocumented
– Reduce negative internal – Fully cooperate flows for clear economic migration.
impact of foreign nationals. with the Italian reasons. – Reduce ‘illegal’ migration
– Selectively support government. – Obtain full Libyan cooperation while encouraging legal
smuggling networks. in the fight against channels and integration.
undocumented migration.
Economic – Maintain positive – Maintain positive – Preserve privileged economic – Preserve privileged
relations economic relations economic relations relations with Libya. economic relations with
with Italy yet, diversify with Italy. Libya.
the range of economic
partners.
Colonial – Obtain colonial – Obtain colonial – Settle the colonial issues. – Settle the colonial issues.
issues compensations. compensations.
Relations – Maintain leading role – Strengthen the – Promote a more active role of – Promote a more active
with the within the African Union. relations with the the EU in managing migrant role of the EU in
EU – Strengthen its reintegration EU on its own flows from Libya. managing migrant flows
in the international terms from Libya.
community.
188 The Migration of Power and North–South Inequalities
vice versa. Nonetheless, since the removal of the sanctions the situation has
changed. While Libya has a strong interest in maintaining business rela-
tions with Italy, it has increasingly sought to diversify its range of economic
partners. Its status as an oil- and gas-exporting country makes the alliance
with Libya a precious commodity, which a growing number of countries is
keen to contest (Boucek, 2004).6 While with the treaty in 2008 Libya made
a clear move to the advantage of Italian businesses, broader lingering inter-
ests can be discerned. According to Gazzini, investment in ENI will allow
the Italian firms and Libya’s National Oil Company to prospect together
for fossil fuel deposits in third countries. Furthermore, the main economic
impact of the treaty will be in fostering foreign investment and the joint
ventures that the North African country needs in order to bolster its insuf-
ficient technical know-how. As Gazzini observes:
We are member of the Arab League and also the African Union, and we
will not take any chances with damaging the Arab or African Union. [ ... ]
Our European partners need to understand that. We are in favour of part-
nership projects, but they must take account of these red lines. (France
24, 10 June 2008)
exchanges have had a decisive role. The stance taken by successive Italian
governments, from the embargo era until the present day, has displayed a
clear bias towards sustaining and further deepening business relations with
Libya. Until 2008, the underlying economic dependence on Libya, rang-
ing from the oil industry to foreign direct investment, has placed Italy in a
vulnerable position (Coralluzzo, 2008: 128). As a former Undersecretary for
Foreign Affairs put it:
The fact that we are highly dependent on the oil and gas from Libya is a
limitation. This however is our choice. If we decide to take the gas from
either Russia or Algeria we know that with them we can discuss only to
a certain point. He [Qaddafi] has a strong weapon against us which is
pretty tough.9
As the quote from the leader cited at the outset of this chapter makes
plain, oil-exporting countries have the option of interrupting oil supplies
at will and changing their business partners. Russia and Azerbaijan, which
have temporarily cut oil supplies to Europe and Russia respectively, provide
evidence of this (BBC, 9 January 2007). Hence, by economic criteria, Libya
has a stronger foothold than does Italy.
It is no surprise that the commitment to build the highway as the ‘big ges-
ture’ was justified by the Italian Minister of Foreign Affairs on the grounds
of the preservation and consolidation of Italy’s economic relations with
the Jamahiriya (Ministero degli Esteri, 2007b). As part of the discussions
to settle the colonial ‘chapter’, on 29 October 2007 D’Alema declared: ‘We
own certain debts to Libya, but we also have a fundamental interest in our
links with this essential partner’ (Libyaonline, 11 November 2007). In other
words, the desire of the Italian government to overcome the outstanding
issues concerning the colonial past and to normalise economic relations rep-
resents both its substantive and stated interest. As we shall see, the observed
reliance by Italy on Libya was partially reversed with the 2008 treaty which
benefitted ‘Italian companies first and foremost’ (Gazzini, 2009).
An assessment of the Italian objectives concerning the role of Brussels
brings us to a similar conclusion. As outlined in Chapter 6, Italy has been
a keen advocate of the normalisation of the relations between the EU and
Libya. It was the then EC President and former Italian Prime Minister,
Romano Prodi, who not only masterminded and presided over the sus-
pension of EU sanctions but also welcomed the first official visit of the
Libyan leader to Brussels in 2004. To this date, Italy continues to solicit the
European institutions to lead a European-wide response to tackle migration
from Libya. Indeed, the consolidation of the Italian–Libyan collaboration
has been accompanied by relentless calls by Italy for a more substantive
European involvement. As the President of Italy, Giorgio Napolitano, reiter-
ated on 15 November 2007, ‘the problem of immigration cannot be addressed
192 The Migration of Power and North–South Inequalities
by individual states alone’ and that ‘has to be dealt with the strength of
the EU’ (Il Sole 24 Ore, 15 November 2007). In essence, no divergence can
be detected in the Italian rhetorical claims from the country’s actual inten-
tions concerning EU participation.
In sum, whereas Libya’s stated interests are not always in accord with its
substantive ones, the Italian agenda presents a more general correlation
between what is being said and what being sought after. Significantly, Libya
has made no attempt to hide its double agenda. The contradictory remarks
of Libyan officials, presented in the previous chapters, offer substantial evi-
dence of the fact that antithetical objectives are being declared and pursued
simultaneously. Recognition of the complex motivations of both actors and
of the existence of their multiple and, at the times, contradictory interests
serves as a prelude to my next task. In order to unravel the dynamics of
interdependence and the give-and-take framework between the two coun-
tries, I now move on to the relative costs and benefits10 within the agree-
ments on migration.
of Libya persist,12 it can be argued that, since the lifting of the interna-
tional sanctions, its status has improved dramatically. The formal support
of Italian initiatives to combat undocumented migration provides a time-
specific benefit with limited resource costs. In the light of Libya’s interest
in full reintegration into the international community, the gains resulting
from formal compliance with Italy are higher than those that would have
resulted from defiance.
Furthermore, the more significant return for Libya is the Italian willing-
ness to talk at ‘any cost’. Partly because of the internal political and public
pressure to address the alleged emergency posed by migration from Libya,
Italy has made significant concessions that, until 2008, have outweighed
the benefits arising from bilateral collaboration on migration.13 Importantly
the Friendship Treaty has significantly affected this overall balance. While
it is too early to draw definitive assessments, it could be argued that in gain-
ing in terms of colonial recompensations, Libya has also made important
concessions such as increased cooperation on migration.
For the sake of a balanced discussion, I should stress that the bilateral
agreement on migration did pose a mainly reputational cost (Lipson, 1991)
on Libya in relation to its presumed human rights violations. Continued
criticism from, for example, human rights advocacy groups, meant that
there was less of an improvement in Libya’s international relations than it
had hoped for through the bilateral agreements. Even though the flights,
the construction of the camps, the training programmes and the push-
backs were co-managed and financed by the Italian government, Libya’s
support for such practices has been perceived to confirm its poor reputation
on human rights.14 Furthermore, the protests against Qaddafi during his
visit to France in December 2007 and to New York in September 2009 had
to do with the regime’s continued infringements of human rights (Human
Rights Watch, 2007; The New York Times, 23 September 2009). Thus the
regime’s endorsement of the return flights may have partially hindered
its overall foreign policy agenda. Nevertheless, in broad political terms it
can be argued that the clumsy nature of the agreements and the criticism
directed at Libya have not significantly affected Libya’s interests and behav-
iour. The rapprochement with the US, symbolised by the visit to Libya of US
Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice in September 2008, is further evidence
of this (BBC, 6 September 2008). In short, Libya’s contested collaboration
with Italy on migration has not significantly hampered the pursuit of its
interests.
In fact, the normalisation of Libya’s international status has neither posi-
tively affected, nor has it been significantly influenced by, the human rights
standards of its migration policies. In fact, as indicated in Chapter 4, the
number of migrants returned from Libya to third countries has increased
over the recent years. Ironically, on the national media channel, Jana, Libyan
authorities record fairly frequently the number of migrants arrested and/or
194 The Migration of Power and North–South Inequalities
Costs Benefits
Note of caution: The points sketched in this table are intended to provide a general indication
of the gains and losses in the ongoing discussions on migration. Without doubt, they are not
distinct factors but instead deeply interrelated.
Implications for International Relations Theory 195
and has turned into a political discourse (Duvell, 2006: 3–6). In this sense,
‘transit migration’ has become ‘a sort of a war cry directed at countries that
are expected by the EU to keep unwanted migration off European territo-
ries’ (Duvell, 2006: 6). By adopting and refining the security mantra fram-
ing the Italian public debate, Libya has strategically portrayed itself as a
migrant-transit country, as opposed to a migrant destination one. Crucially,
the Libyan ‘transit migration discourse’ is deceptive. Out of a total foreign
population in Libya of over 1.5 million, 15–20,000, or 1 per cent, reach
Italian shores annually (Human Rights Watch, 2006a).20 While such a fig-
ure is significantly lower than the annual Italian quotas, the undocumented
arrivals in Sicily place a relative humanitarian and logistical burden on Italy
(De Mistura, 2007; Dentico and Gressi 2006). Libya, however, remains pre-
dominantly a migrant destination country, and its transit status is relatively
marginal. Yet, in its dealings with Italy, Libya emphasises the second aspect,
and tends to neglect the first. It hardly needs to be added that Libya’s dis-
course on transit migration, while misleading, has proved to be an optimum
strategy to affect Italy’s demeanour.
Second, Libya has increasingly defined migration as a major societal
threat. It has articulated a foreign policy based on a view of migration that
is much more racist than Italy’s. In fact, it has amplified its anti-foreign
sentiments in a way that resembles the European far-right security para-
digms. As documented in Chapter 5, this discourse has culminated in a set
of measures, such as random arrests and mass deportations, which appear to
be human rights abuses. Furthermore, the security narrative legitimises and
corroborates Libyan requests for special assistance from Italy and the EU.
This migration–security construct, however, lacks sound empirical ground-
ing. Although it has been proven that Libya has experienced an exponential
growth in migration over the last few decades, available data suggest that
the security assumptions propounded by the regime are, for the most part,
unsubstantiated.
The vital point here is that the emerging identity, rooted in the securitised
construction of migration, has provided Libya with new capacities vis-à-vis
Italy. What weakens the Italian position are not the unwanted arrivals to
Sicily per se. The critical factor influencing the Libyan bargaining position is
the symbolic power that migration evokes in the Italian and European polit-
ical arena. As Qaddafi bluntly put it during the European Council’s meet-
ing in Seville on June 2002, in order to slow down the ‘invasion of Europe
from illegal immigrants’ it is necessary to increase development projects,
since ‘not one single Northern African state is willing to control the doors
to Europe for free’ (Pliez, 2006: 69). Seemingly, the ‘invasion’ analogy serves
as a strategic tool for the Libyan regime to advance its interests with Italy
and the EU. By manipulating pre-existing Italian and European fears of
‘otherness’, and raising the alarm about perceived social threats, the Libyan
regime has acquired significant control over the ongoing negotiations on
198 The Migration of Power and North–South Inequalities
migration. The values and norms framing the Italian approach to migration
and to security represent a critical lever that Libya has employed in order
to consolidate its negotiating power. The security-based agenda forged by
the EU, supposedly to protect its values and way of life, has turned against
its creator. From the point of view of Italy, it has become a double-edged
device, which has been counterproductive at best.21 As we shall see, the
same applies to other case studies explored in Chapter 3.
This reality is enlightening, since it makes the case for Barnett and Duvall’s
notion of productive power as much as it discredits the realist emphasis on
‘hard power’. The securitised migration discourse is an expression of social
processes through which meanings are produced, experienced and trans-
formed. The perception of migration sets the boundaries of social identities
and defines the capacity for action of the negotiating parties (Barnett and
Duvall 2004: 56). To quote Barnett and Duvall, the bases and workings of
the securitised migration discourse ‘are the socially existing and, hence,
historically contingent and changing understandings, meanings, norms,
customs, and social identities that make possible, limit, and are drawn on
for action’ (Barnett and Duvall 2004: 56). The manner in which migration is
constructed moulds the behaviour of one actor towards his counterpart and
his capacity to influence outcomes from any particular diplomatic exchange.
The ideas framing the public debate on migration are power resources with
substantive implications for relations between states. Anti-migrant percep-
tions have affected the actions of both Italy and Libya significantly. Thus,
if an enlarged definition of power beyond the categories provided by realist
thinking is desirable, the question that needs to be addressed is whether the
objective criteria of power set forth by classical political thinking are still
relevant in the context of the larger bargaining framework.
To establish whether, beside productive power, hard power also plays a role
in the overall Italian–Libyan agreements, I comment first on the linkages
between migration and the other issues on the agenda. To do so, first, I
employ Haas’s concept of ‘issue-linkage’, and I re-elaborate the aforemen-
tioned cost-benefit methodological tools. In doing so I consider how migra-
tion relates to the other items being negotiated. Second, I comment on the
validity of the realist conception of power within the larger bargaining
scene. I will thus conclude that migration calls for a reconfiguration of tra-
ditional views of North–South power relations.
As noted previously, the main issues on the agenda include economic rela-
tions, migration, colonial issues and relations with the EU. In unfolding the
complexity of the broad negotiations, I have already shown that colonial
issues have been linked to bilateral economic relations and to the Libyan
commitment to migration control. Equally, the dialogue between Libya and
Implications for International Relations Theory 199
Migration EU relations
the EU has affected the ongoing Italian–Libyan interaction for the purpose
of tackling migration. Figure 9.1 illustrates, in a highly simplified manner,
how issues are grouped.
The matter in question concerns how distinctive issues are only linked
with certain other ones (Betts, 2004: 44–5). Who establishes how issues
are linked? What does the process of grouping linkages tell us in terms
the capacity of each country to advance its own agenda? In the process of
linking issues, who gets what? In other words, what does the analysis of
gains and losses reveal in terms of asymmetries in these bilateral relations
(Keohane and Nye, 1977: 10)? What, if anything, empowers Libya in its
negotiations with Italy, and vice versa?
I now analyse each linkage from a cost-benefit perspective. The connec-
tion between economic and colonial issues is crucial, and has been rou-
tinely emphasised by the Libyan leader. For example, in December 2007,
during the summit between African and EU leaders, Qaddafi called on
Europe to compensate its former African colonies. In his own words: ‘The
riches that were taken away must be given back somehow. [ ... ] If they don’t
face that truth, they will have to pay the price one way or another – through
terrorism, emigration or revenge’ (BBC, 8 December 2007). No doubt, this
linkage has imposed a cost on Italy, which would have been better off if
the improvement in economic relations had not been conditional upon the
settlement of the colonial recompensations. The Libyan regime is aware of
the fact that, Italy would perceive its non-compliance as disruptive for the
wider interaction. From the Italian viewpoint, refuting the linkage would be
more costly than accepting, on account of the detrimental retaliatory con-
sequences that defaulting might produce in terms of impaired business rela-
tions and undocumented migrant flows. Presumably, Italian policy-makers
believe that, in order to preserve the strategic alliance with Libya, accepting
the rules set by the latter may increase its share of the pie. They bowed to
the high costs in order to safeguard and potentially deepen the economic
relations, which are considered to be strategic. This was confirmed by the
events in 2008. Since October 2008, the Libyan Central Bank has purchased
$64.6 million in ENI stock and expressed interest in buying up to 10 per
cent of the company (Gazzini, 2009). The treaty also advantaged smaller
Italian firms operating in Libya, as these companies were previously obliged
200 The Migration of Power and North–South Inequalities
to pay ‘success fee’ of up to 2 per cent on the total value of signed contracts
(Gazzini, 2009). Simply put, the point relevant for us here has to do with
Libya’s role as an oil- and gas-exporting country and its untapped business
opportunities. Italy has continued negotiating with Libya come what may,
largely because of its economic interests.
From the perspective of Libya, the linkage between economic and colonial
is beneficial, for two reasons. First, before the treaty in 2008 it has allowed
Libya to explore economic relations with other countries (St John, 2008d),
such as China (The Economist Intelligence Unit, 2007: 10), and to move
away from the exclusive ties with Italy that characterised the embargo era.
Second, it has led to the desired side-effect of obtaining the Italian pledge
on the colonial issue. Arguably, Libya’s colonial requests might have been
downplayed by Italy had they been treated in isolation from the other issues
on the agenda. Moreover, the overall degree of obscurity and confusion in
the Libyan diplomatic style further accentuates Italy’s vulnerability. While
it may be argued that since 2008 the economic gains have moved to the
Italian camp, it is too early to firmly establish the overall economic cost-
benefit equilibrium.
As concerns the second linkage between the colonial compensation and
migration, the gains are on the Libyan side. Simply put, Italy has limited
interest in letting the colonial past remain on the agenda, since it touches
upon unresolved tensions and ‘collective guilt’ for its fascist past. It has
been amply documented that, to this day, Italians are unable to come to
terms with their colonial era (Mammone, 2006). Italy accepted the trade-
off with the expectation of longer-run optimal outcomes, including a more
solid commitment from Libya to control migrant flows. Clearly, Libya does
not have a compelling interest in unconditionally supporting Italian poli-
cies to halt migrant flows through the Mediterranean. Hence, from the
Libyan viewpoint, up until 2008 the linking of the colonial issue (which
would otherwise have remained at the fringe of the negotiations) with
migration, which is a top priority for Italy, has yielded the greatest ben-
efit. The signing of the treaty, however, has also served Italian economic
interests.
Lastly, the grouping of migration with the involvement of the EU brings
benefits to both countries. On the one hand, Libya’s gradual reintegra-
tion into the international community has been officially recognised and
widely applauded, to the point that it is now treated as a privileged country.
The launch of the discussion on Framework Agreement on November 2008
is an example of this (EC, 2008d). Although harsh criticism of Libya per-
sists, especially with regard to persistent human rights violations (Human
Rights Watch, 2006a), over the last few years the international standing
of Libya has undergone a spectacular improvement. On the other hand,
Italy has gained from European participation in managing migration in
the Mediterranean. The transfer of some migration policy competencies
Implications for International Relations Theory 201
Interest, subjectively considered, may take the form of an idea, and every
idea pertaining to earthly affairs is attached to some interest considered
as material thing and is affiliated with social relationships. Neither can be
separated from the other in operations called ‘understanding,’ ‘appraisal’
or ‘measurement.’ [ ... ] There are, [ ... ] no ideas without interests, and no
interests without ideas. (Beard 1935, quoted in Burchill, 2005)
In other words, the fact that ideas, such as the securitised migration nar-
rative, are power assets does not by itself disprove the core assumptions of
political realism. However, realist methodology fails to provide specific ana-
lytical instruments to explore the ideational dimension of power – which
justifies our resorting to the concept of productive power. This leads to the
second reflection.
The notion of productive power is a necessary complement to the short-
comings of the realist formula. It allows us to appreciate the symbolic poli-
tics of migration based on myths and prejudices (Grabbe 2000; Zielonka,
Implications for International Relations Theory 203
Induced or forced emigration can be and has often been a foreign policy
tool. States have used this instrument to destabilise another, force recog-
nition, stop a neighbouring state from interfering in its internal affairs,
prod a neighbouring state to provide aid or credit in return for stopping
the flow or extend their political, cultural and economic interests of
those of a dominant ethnic group through internal or external colonisa-
tion or decolonisation. (Weiner, 1995: 33–4)
Crucially, I found that this applies to both sending and receiving states. In
the case of Morocco, for example, migration has weakened the bargaining
position of its European interlocutors and forced Spain to make significant
Implications for International Relations Theory 205
9.7 Conclusion
The examination of the real and official motives of Italy and Libya has
proved to be critical to appreciating of the costs and benefits of each coun-
try in their cooperation on migration, and, more precisely, of the unequal
obligations binding the two parties in their mutual exchanges (Keohane,
1986b). In light of the fact that, at least until 2008, Italy incurred higher
costs than Libya, it seems reasonable to conclude that the wider discus-
sions on migration are an example of ‘relations among unequals’, in which
the practitioners are, to different degrees, exposed to the danger of exploita-
tion and fraudulent arrangements. The negotiations are based on exchanges
of ‘mutually valued but non-comparable goods and services’, whereby
the actions of each party are contingent on the prior actions of the other
(Keohane, 1986b: 6). Presumably, Italy adheres to such an imbalance in the
bilateral agreement on migration with the expectation of greater gains in
their overall political and economic relationship and, equally relevantly,
because of the symbolic power of migration.
Similar scenarios of ‘relations among unequals’ have been observed in the
other cases. While more empirical research on them is warranted, it is fair to
assert that the outcome of broader negotiations reflects the changing fram-
ing of issues whereby migration has moved from the fringe to the centre of
the diplomatic engagements. This policy change reflects the contest among
Implications for International Relations Theory 207
An argument that has been made at length in the scholarly debate is that
the end of the Cold War has had the effect of widening the gap between the
haves and the have-nots, and that the developing world has been deprived
of any strategic leverage (Clapham, 1992). Globalisation has aggravated
inequality and exposed the sharp distinction between the capacities of weak
and strong states (Fawcett and Sayigh, 1999: 3). Against this backdrop, this
book has sought to provide something of an alternative perspective, and has
challenged the North–South binary opposition with a view to appreciating
the processes of transformation in inter-state relations. I thus argued that
international migration partly contradicts mainstream accounts of power
and reveals the shortcomings of the North–South paradigm. In a nutshell, I
made the case for revisiting our understanding of states’ inequalities in the
light of a metaphorical ‘migration’ of power imbued with factual and idea-
tional aspects of international migration.
In line with the three sets of questions outlined at the outset of the book,
my argument was three-fold. First, I provided a detailed picture of the
Italian–Libyan agreements on migration. In outlining the main phases of
the bilateral discussions, I reflected on the modes of strategic bargaining,
how issue-linkages emerged and how side-payments were negotiated. For
Italy, I considered the mismatch between discourses and practices, as well
as its increasing inability to effectively influence the behaviour of its coun-
terpart. For Libya, I built upon John Davies’s call to appreciate the nuances
of Libyan politics and society. I argued that, while it is possible to identify
a common thread running through Libyan policies, i.e. the instrumental
employment of migration as a foreign and domestic policy tool, it would be
misleading to assume that there has been a coherent grand plan informing
Libyan policies towards Italy and on migration. From the broader political
perspective of Libyan foreign policy, the Libyan regime has made massive
miscalculations – one example being its support for terrorist organisations,
which has led to imposition of international sanctions. In simple terms,
Libya believed it could bypass prevailing international norms. Presumably
209
210 The Migration of Power and North–South Inequalities
these episodes have served as a learning process and Libya is more aware of
the opportunities and constraints within the international arena.1 From this
viewpoint, Libya’s dealings with Italy testify to its increased awareness of
the international norms that it has to follow; yet also of the extent to which
it can circumvent standard practices for the pursuit of its own interests.
The empirical analysis reveals that migration furnishes Libya with a
bargaining-chip, which it has used to affect Italy’s actions. This line of
thinking is corroborated by an historical examination of Libya’s policies
with regard to migration and border controls. Chapter 5 showed that, since
the 1970s, the regime has successfully employed migration as a policy tool
in relations with its neighbours. In other words, Libya has benefited from
the growing salience of migration in the international arena. The realisa-
tion that migration is a lever, which Libya has used to exert pressure on
Italy, validates one of my initial hypotheses. In the negotiations on migra-
tion, Libya, unlike Italy, is the player who must be persuaded to collaborate.
At least until 2008, the high cost to Italy of ensuring Libya’s commitment to
the ‘fight against irregular migration’ has created a situation of vulnerabil-
ity for the former. The changing willingness of the Libyan regime to control
migrant flows, coupled with its notoriously unpredictable diplomatic style,
imposes further constraints on Italy.
The second strand of the book concerned the idea of externalisation, a
central theme in the literature on European migration policies. Here two
arguments were adduced. First, the Italian–Libyan interaction cannot be
treated as a case of externalisation as defined by the relevant scholarship.
The cooperative arrangements on migration do not involve the shifting
of border control policies from Italy to Libya, since the latter continues to
exercise its sovereign authority fully. Nonetheless, recent joint measures
defy legal scrutiny, and strengthen what Walters terms networks of joint
tasks to address transnational threats (Walters, 2004: 680–1). The vague and
arbitrary use of the concept of externalisation in the literature led me to
resort to the alternative notion of ‘de-territorial collaboration on migration’.
This expression captures the multifaceted manner in which border control
policies are negotiated and implemented, and is intended to bring some
precision to the debate on the Italian–Libyan interaction. Importantly, it
remains to be seen whether this term can be extended to other similar cases
of bilateral cooperation on migration. My discussion, then, invites further
more detailed research on the application of the term externalisation across
different cases.
I then considered – second argument – whether the joint measures have
been successful. Two concurrent phenomena were observed. First, undocu-
mented arrivals from Libya to Italy continue unabated. Second, due mainly
to the recurrent regularisations and the annual quotas, over the years the
regular migrant population in Italy has increased noticeably. While the
first trend owes to the difficulties in cooperation with Libya, the second
Conclusion 211
can be traced to Italy’s need to fill gaps in its labour force. While migra-
tion from Libya remains a marginal feature in the broader Italian migration
landscape, it has come to be one of the central marks of Italy’s ‘migration
spectacle’ exercise. Despite the relative success in tackling irregular migra-
tion since 2008, Italy remains heavily reliant on the collaboration with
Libya.
In returning to one of my initial questions, I probed the reasons for the
dependency of migrant-receiving countries such as Italy, Spain, Greece and,
at the times, the US. I went on to argue that it is not the unsuccessful col-
laboration on migration and the evolving practices at borders per se that
diminish a country’s negotiating strength. The substantive factor influenc-
ing the diplomatic exchanges is the symbolic power that migration pos-
sesses in domestic arenas. The social construction of migration as a societal
threat has profound repercussions for foreign policies and inter-state power
relations. Simply put, the perception of migration as a security concern
alters the overall bargaining matrix to the advantage of the migrant-sending
country. While there is no conclusive evidence proving that migrants have
any direct link with terrorist organisations, or any disproportionate respon-
sibility for increased crime rates, the prevailing public wisdom tends to take
the connection between these phenomena for granted. As Geddes writes, by
being drawn into the realm of identity politics, the politics of immigration
has acquired a distinctive symbolic dimension (Geddes, 2000: 22). In an
attempt to answer public anxieties associated with the migrant ‘other’, poli-
ticians, at least at the level of discourse, have constructed an ‘emergency’
narrative inspired by a strongly anti-migrant stance. This strategy, however,
has produced meagre benefits for migrant-receiving countries, since it has
constrained their bargaining power.
In the European context, the security-based discourse on migration has
moulded the identity and capacity of two actors on both sides. By adopting
the security mantra underlying European societies, countries like Libya and
Morocco have defined themselves as migrant-transit spaces confronting an
unprecedented migration problem. This emerging identity, rooted in the
securitised understanding of migration, has provided them with renewed
strength vis-à-vis Europe. Above all, they secured a retaliatory instrument,
which has raised the bargaining stakes for the EU.
This thread of narrative was elaborated further in the last part of the
book, where I approached the third set of questions from the perspective
of IR theory. My starting hypothesis drew on three different theoretical
traditions, i.e. political realism, neo-Marxism and neo-liberal institution-
alism. Accordingly, in order to identify and explain emerging negotiating
patterns, I sought to combine and transcend these views. This purposely
eclectic theoretical archetype allowed me to investigate the widely differing
and ambivalent aspects in inter-state relations in the Italo-Libyan case as
well as the other selected cases presented in the third chapter.
212 The Migration of Power and North–South Inequalities
On the one hand, the realist concern with hard power remains appropri-
ate insofar as its insights into the nexus between ideas, interests and power
continue to hold relevance. On the other hand, it overlooks the contextual
and ‘soft’ dimension of power. In overly emphasising the material constitu-
ents of power, and in sanctioning definite and fixed rules in the conduct of
foreign affairs, political realism loses sight of important subtleties. For these
reasons, I resorted to the notions of interdependence and productive power,
which offer useful analytical instruments to explore complex mechanisms
of states’ interactions. While realist assumptions of self-interested and
power-seeking actors should not be abandoned, the study of how and why
states seek and undertake cooperation and construct their mutual expecta-
tions furnishes a more fertile path of enquiry.
Having made the case for the relevance of perceptions on migration and
security in inter-state power relations, I considered the implications for
North–South power relations. The argument according to which migrant-
sending countries are placed in a favourable negotiating position towards
the migrant-receiving ones is not new (Hamilton, 1997). In the 1970s, many
IR scholars called for an end to the normative distinctions, asserting the pri-
macy of the North over the South. It was noted that the South was ‘building
new trans-national structures in order to achieve both international and
domestic goals’ (Morse, 1970: 382). These views have been confirmed by my
comparative analysis. On different occasions, migrant-sending countries
have used migrant flows to determine the choices of other countries and
to win a more advantageous position in the given negotiating structure.
In an international environment where migration is considered one of the
top priorities, migrant-sending countries have found new opportunities to
obtain the attention and favour of the North (Gillespie, 2002). The concerns
with migration in the North have led the South to increase its bargain-
ing power by thwarting the control efforts of the North (Ellerman, 2008).
Importantly, this pattern is confirmed even in the absence of substantive
economic assets on the side of the migrant-sending countries. This leads to
an interesting reflection on migrant-transit countries. The poorer the coun-
try, the more chance it may have of using migration as a power-increasing
tool. This is because migrants are presumably more likely to transit through,
rather than settle in, countries with poor economies and few resources. This
issue, which I only briefly examined, deserves further research. However,
it should be noted here that in the cases explored in Chapter 3 the relative
weight of the migration card was contingent on its connection with other
political and economic issues on the agenda. One may, therefore, generalise
the findings of the Italian–Libyan negotiations and maintain that, to some
degree, migration benefits migrant-sending countries in negotiations with
the migrant-receiving ones.
However, this statement demands a note of caution. The comparative
analysis, as well as the examination of Libya’s migration policies, showed
Conclusion 213
215
216 Notes
28. Inter alia, media sources and documents provided by European institutions and
Human Rights Watch.
2 Theoretical framework
1. Keohane and Nye do not use the term ‘interdependence theory’, and refer instead
to ‘complex interdependence’, which they see as ‘an ideal type of world politics
that is opposite to realism’ (Keohane and Nye, 1977: 23). In this book, however,
I self-consciously employ the expression ‘interdependence theory’. This stems
from the definition by Katzenstein, Keohane and Krasner of ‘general theoreti-
cal orientations’ that ‘suggest relevant variable and causal patterns that provide
guidelines for developing specific research programs’ (Katzenstein et al., 1998:
646). As it is approached in this text, ‘interdependence theory’ offers relevant
variables, and suggests how they interrelate. Another qualification is in order
here. The concept of regime was originally conceived within a multilateral frame-
work to study negotiating patterns between more than two countries. However,
I depart from this framework and apply the concept of interdependence, and the
analytical tools thereof, to bilateral cooperative arrangements. As I will empha-
sise throughout the book, I employ the analytical tools exposed by realism, as
well as interdependence theory, with a significant degree of flexibility. The exer-
cise of adapting and combining different concepts and analytical frameworks is
intended to facilitate the answering of my initial questions.
2. It could be argued that another potential analytical tool for assessing how states
cooperate is game theory, which is concerned with analysis of the behaviour
of decision-makers whose choices affect each another. One of its better-known
problems is the so-called Prisoner’s Dilemma. However, for the sake of coher-
ence I will not elaborate on these approaches. For a discussion on how they have
been applied to IR, see, for example, Snidal (1985). The concepts that I borrow
from interdependence theory and from the work of Barnet and Duvall suffice to
answer my initial questions.
3. The reference to the realist strand of interdependence highlights the diver-
sity within this school of thought. Therefore, we ought to keep in mind that a
number of different perspectives can be identified under the general heading of
interdependence. For more on this, see Krasner (1995).
4. In the chapters to come, I will not use the concept of regime which has been
mainly applied to multilateral fora. For the purposes of coherence, I will focus
instead on other selected aspects, such as the notion of issue-linkages.
5. See also Sebenius (1983).
6. In broad terms, it is possible to associate neo-liberal institutionalism with ration-
alism, since the latter ‘places particular emphasis on the high-level order which
states can achieve in the context of anarchy’ (Linklater, 1990: 9), and neo-Marx-
ism with revolutionism, which ‘contends that a “cosmopolis” [ ... ] will realise the
moral potential of the species if already “immanent” within the international
system of states’ (Linklater, 1990: 9).
7. Hereafter the terms ‘realist tradition’, ‘realist doctrine’, ‘mainstream realism’ and
‘realpolitik’ are employed with the same meaning that I now define.
8. In this book I focus on the realist conception of power. Accordingly, it is not part
of the purpose of this book to assess the validity of other aspects of realist think-
ing, such as balance of power.
9. Waltz is considered to be the most prominent neo-realist (or structural realist)
scholar. His ideas have to be differentiated from realism. As Waltz reminds us,
218 Notes
‘neorealism retains the main tenets of realpolitik, but means and ends are viewed
differently, as are causes and effects’ (1988: 616). Waltz’s neo-realism suits our
purposes, since it challenges and transcends the Hobbesian claim that the life of
man is ‘nasty, brutish and short’, which is not relevant for this study. As Waltz
puts it, ‘neorealism rejects the assumption that man’s innate lust for power con-
stitutes a sufficient cause of war in the absence of any other’ (Waltz, 1988: 617).
Significantly, the neo-realist conception of power and the realist one build upon
the same assumption. As Waltz clarifies, ‘realist theory, old and new alike, draws
attention to the crucial role of military technology and strategy among the forces
that fix the fate of states and their systems’ (Waltz, 1988: 624–5). These distinc-
tions between realism and neorealism should not detain us here. By and large,
the reader should know, however, that the realist definition of power presented
hereinafter is drawn from both realism and neo-realism. This book does not aim
to provide a rigorous consideration of political realism and power. This deliber-
ately eclectic usage of realism, I believe, helps me address my initial questions.
10. Although the debate on hard and soft power is a central one within IR scholar-
ship, I will not elaborate it extensively in this book. For more on this, see, for
example, Abnott and Snidal (2003) and Weaver (2005).
11. Paraphrasing Keohane and Nye (1977: 11).
12. As further evidence of the diverging viewes within the realist tradition, Waltz
would not subscribe to the zero-sum game argument. In his view, the charac-
teristics of great-power politics in a multi-polar world are ‘interdependence of
parties, diffusion of dangers, confusion of responses’ (Waltz, 1988: 624).
13. These critics include Hudson (1977) and Cox (1979).
14. It goes beyond my initial purposes to illustrate the conceptual underpinnings of
this school of thought. In short, neo-liberalism centres on the notion of regimes
as social institutions. As Katzenstein et al., say, ‘where the neo-liberal institu-
tionalism research differed with realist argument was not on its assumptions
about actors, but rather on the nature of the exemplary problem in the interna-
tional system’ (Katzenstein et al., 1998: 663). While realism regards coercion and
power as the critical factors determining relative gains and distributional con-
flicts, neo-liberalism is concerned primarily with market failure, which could
be resolved through the voluntary acceptance of institutions (Katzenstein et al.,
1998: 663).
15. On the relational dimension of power, see also Hall (1997).
16. This comparison has already been elaborated by Guzzini (2004).
17. The literature on the ideational dimension of international relations is certainly
vast. Some of the many studies on this matter are: Goldstein and Keohane (1993),
Hall (1989) and Jervis (1976). It is also important to emphasize that my catego-
risation of Barnett and Duvall’s analysis (2004) as neo-liberal institutionalism
may appear problematic, given that they clearly differentiate their insights of
power from the one defined by neo-liberal institutionalism. Nevertheless, here
I take the view that their formulation builds upon and complements my view
of Barnett and Duvall. This justifies the categorisation proposed herein. The
same applies to my merging of constructivist reading of power with neo-liberal
institutionalism.
18. To be sure, all four concepts are insightful as much as analytically useful. Yet
for the purposes of coherence I consider the one that is more instrumental for
my initial purposes, i.e. productive power. Although I do not consider the other
three concepts that they elaborate, I fully uphold their belief that multiple
Notes 219
3 Comparative analysis
1. For more on this, see Arboleya (1996) and Tulchin and Hernandez (1991).
2. The analysis of such four phases builds upon the work of Nackerud (1999).
3. For more on this, see Arboleya (1996) and Pedraza (1996).
4. The domestic crisis, according to the author, refers to the ‘economic downturn
and social unrest’ that Castro faced in the mid-1990s.
5. For the sake of precision, the categories developed by Hirschman are ‘exit’, ‘voice’
and ‘loyalty’. In addition, Colomer (2000) refers to ‘hostility’ as well.
6. An exploration of the economic embargo against Cuba goes beyond the purposes
of this discussion. For more on this, see Schwab (1999).
7. The Bracero programme was terminated in 1964 as a result of public opposition,
the US civil rights movement, and the effective lobbying of labour, Church and
ethnic groups.
8. The author quotes figures from the US Immigration and Naturalisation Service
(1993). A word of caution concerning these figures is in order. Espenshade
himself warns on the reliability of the data provided: ‘apprehensions data are
220 Notes
migration being manipulated by the regime for political motives (Davies, 1987:
106). However, without denying the relevance of such migrant movements from
economic and political perspectives, for the purpose of coherence and because
of space limitations, this chapter concentrates on migrants from Africa.
3. The employment of foreigners for foreign-policy purposes is not limited to
migrants from Africa and people seeking asylum in Libya. For example, follow-
ing the killing of a British policewoman, Yvonne Fletcher, allegedly by a Libyan
national, in 1983, four British citizens were detained in Libya. Terry Waite, the
envoy of the then Archbishop of Canterbury, Robert Runcie, succeeded in estab-
lishing a contact with the Libyan Colonel, and eventually secured the release of
the hostages. For more on this see Barnes (1987). More recently, two Swiss nation-
als were detained in Libya after Hannibal Qaddafi, son of the Libyan leader was
administratively arrested on suspicion of assaulting hotel staff (Agence France
Presse, 1 August 2008). The more recent events of Libya denying to release visas
from Schengen countries as a response to the diplomatic dispute with Switzerland
is another case in point (Libyaonline, 20 February 2010).
4. This is confirmed also by Beauge and Burgat (1986), Birks and Sinclair (1978)
and De Haas (2006), who report that in 1975 the majority of expatriate work-
ers in Libya were from Arab countries (Egypt, Tunisia, Syria, Jordan, Palestine,
Lebanon, Sudan and Morocco). The only non-Arab countries were Pakistan
(accounting for 1.7 per cent of the total) and Yugoslavia (2.9 per cent).
5. At this point of the analysis, a cautionary note is required concerning the reli-
ability of the data on migrants either residing in or going through Libya. The
very exercise of calculating the number of foreigners in Libya is fraught with
difficulties. The lack of consistent figures provided by the Libyan government
is aggravated by the fact that there is little consensus among different non-
governmental sources on the size of migrant flows through Libya (Pliez, 2000).
Mindful of these shortcomings, I provide here a rough, yet by no means com-
plete, idea of the changing size of the foreign population in Libya since the late
1950s (Pliez, 2000). This exercise aims to set the basis for the core of this chapter,
which analyses Libya’s interaction with its neighbours.
6. Throughout the book I will use interchangeably the expressions ‘repatriation’,
‘return flights’, ‘expulsions’ and ‘readmission’ to refer to the practice of return-
ing migrants from Italy to Libya, as well as from Libya to third countries. An
account of the legal implications of this practice goes beyond my present pur-
poses. For more on this, see Cassarino (2007) and Schieffer (2003).
7. In a formal meeting of the Tunisian Ministries of Foreign Affairs and Social
Affairs in March 1970, it was declared that ‘the emigration of labour-force abroad
is a necessity. Indeed the evaluation of our demographic structures compared
with our economic development capacity tells us that 270,000 people will be
unemployed in 1980. Hence the placement of Tunisians abroad appears to the
only possibility of providing them with an employment’ (Grimaud, 1994: 32).
8. However, according to Burgat and Laronde (1996: 105) the number of Tunisian
expelled was 100,000. Interestingly, the authors also specify that the precedent
had been set by Algeria towards Morocco in 1977.
9. Libya’s interaction with Arab and African countries is not limited, however, to
migration. For an account of the wider economic and political relations, see
Deeb (2000), Otayek (1986) and Solomon and Swart (2006).
10. As an illustration of the fact that there are no clear boundaries between the
Libyan approach to sub-Saharan Africa and Arab countries, it is noteworthy that
Tunisia, Egypt and Morocco joined CEN-SAD in 2001–2 (Sturman, 2003).
Notes 223
11. Different sources provide different data. For example, Young et al., (2007: 834)
report between 50 and 500 dead in the period between August and September
2000.
12. Anonymous interviews with Libyan officials in February 2008.
13. Anonymous interview on 29 September 2009.
14. Anonymous interview on 29 September 2009.
15. Anonymous interviews on 29 September 2009 and 12 January 2010.
16. Anonymous interview on 6 February 2007.
17. Anonymous interviews on 12 January 2010.
18. Anonymous interview on 13 May 2007.
19. Anonymous interview on 24 May 2007.
20. I selected the examples of Palestinian and Bosnian refugees; but they are by no
means the only cases of political manipulation of refugees by the Libyan gov-
ernment. For example, Pliez (2002) reports a third instance. In 1983 Qaddafi
welcomed Touareg refugees who were fleeing repression in Niger. Putatively, his
intention was to destabilise the ‘government’ in Niger. As a matter of fact, in
the course of a few years ‘une diaspora en communautés’ moved to the border
between Libya and Algeria. In particular, a large number of Touareg settled in
the Libyan towns of Sebha, Koufra and Tamanrasset (Pliez, 2002: 35). On this,
see also Bourgeot (1995).
21. On the issue of forced mass repatriations of Palestinians see Van Hear (1992).
22. Anonymous interviews on 24 May 2007 and 13 May 2007.
23. The Barcelona Process, launched by Euro-Mediterranean Foreign Ministers in
November 1995, brings together the 27 Members of the European Union and 12
Southern Mediterranean states to discuss economic, political, cultural and social
issues. For more on this see EC (2009a).
24. Five Bulgarian nurses and a Palestinian doctor were imprisoned in 1999 for
supposedly deliberately infecting children with HIV in Benghazi, Libya. The
death sentence proclaimed by the Libya’s highest court became a major issue
in EU–Libyan relations. For more on this see Amnesty International (2007) and
Butler (2007).
25. Anonymous interview on 25 July 2006.
26. For a brief illustration of the AENEAS technical assistance fund, see Higazi
(2005).
27. Anonymous interview on 3 March 2008. However, the EU acknowledges the
difficulties in furthering the cooperation because of the weak institutional
capacity of the Libyan beneficiaries, the lack of clear sector strategies and
the possibility of insufficient cooperation from the Libyan authorities (EC,
2010: 20).
28. Qaddafi did not attend the first meeting of the Mediterranean Union on 12 July
2007. He justified his opposition on these grounds: ‘This is taking us for fools
[ ... ] We do not belong to Brussels. Our Arab League is located in Cairo and the
African Union is located in Addis Ababa. If they want cooperation they have to
go through Cairo and Addis Ababa (Reuters, 10 June 2008).
29. Anonymous interview on 7 May 2007.
30. Anonymous interview on 7 May 2007.
31. Anonymous interview on 7 May 2007.
32. This figure, however, is disputed by other sources. According to the EU unem-
ployment in 2008 stood at 20.7 per cent (EC, 2010: 32).
33. As of March 2010, it remains to be seen whether the regime will commit to such
promises.
224 Notes
2. In October 1911, around 600 Italians were killed in what was considered to be
an ambush by the Libyan resistance. The Giolitti government responded with,
inter alia, massive deportation to the Italian islands of Ponza and Ustica and the
execution of thousands of Libyans (Del Boca, 2005).
3. In this book I will not analyse in depth the Libyan economy or its dependence
on oil revenues. For more on this, see Sandbakken (2006) and Vandewalle (1998,
2006).
4. Throughout the book I refer to them interchangeably as Italian ‘exiles’ or
‘repatriated’.
5. The issue of the indemnity claimed by the repatriated Italians will not be inves-
tigated in detail in this book. For more on this, see Segrè (1974), Sinagra (no date)
and Studio Legale Romano (2006).
6. The complexity of Libya’s ideology and social and political structures go beyond
my research purposes. For more on this, see Davies (1987) and Obeidi (2001).
7. For example, Libya provided weapons to the IRA. For more on this, see BBC
(14 August 2001) and Simons (1993).
8. The Lockerbie bombing refers to the explosion of Pan Am flight 103 on
21 December 1988 over Lockerbie, Scotland, which killed 259 passengers and
crew, including 189 Americans, as well as 11 people on the ground. The United
States and Britain held Libya responsible for the bombing. For a detailed account
of this, see Matar and Thabit (2004). The Lockerbie bombing was followed, on
19 September 1989, by the bombing of the French airline UTA’s fight 772 over
Niger, killing 171 passengers and crew. For a brief account of this, see McNamara
(2007). The La Belle incident refers to the bombing the bombing of the La Belle
discothèque in Berlin on 5 April 1986, which killed three people (including two
US soldiers) and injured more than 200 other people (Jentleson and Whytock,
2005). As regards WMD, Libya was also reported to have built three chemical
weapons facilities in Rabta, Sebha and Tarhuna in the 1980s and 1990s. However,
in December 2003 Libya issued a statement announcing that it had agreed to dis-
mantle its WMD programmes (Bahgat, 2008).
9. The US designated Libya as a state sponsor of terrorism in 1979. In 1982, an
embargo on oil exports was placed on the country, and in 1986, after the bomb-
ing in Berlin, Libyan government assets in US banks were frozen. In September
2004, President George W. Bush formally ended the US trade embargo on Libya
to reward it for giving up WMD, and two years later, in June 2006, he rescinded
Libya’s designation as a state sponsor of terrorism (St John, 2008c). The UN
sanctions were imposed in 1988 against Libya for its refusal to hand over two
Lockerbie suspects. Subsequently, sanctions 748, 883 and 731 between 1992 and
1993 established a total air blockade and an arms embargo. Following the extra-
dition of the Lockerbie suspects, UN sanctions were suspended in April 1999
and finally lifted in September 2003 after Libya accepted responsibility for the
Lockerbie bombing (Hurd, 2005). In 1986 the European Community agreed to
place an arms embargo on Libya (European Political Cooperation Presidency,
1986). The measures were partially abolished in 1999 and finally lifted in August
2004 (Fusacchia, 2005).
10. Anonymous interview on 13 June 2007.
11. It is important to emphasise, however, that not all commentators agree with
this view. For example, according to Pioppi, ‘Italy did not cover a role as a pro-
tagonist in the diplomatic mediation that anticipates and follows the surrender
of the Lockerbie suspects and that marks the onset of Libya integration in the
international community. [ ... ] Italy had a role of simple walk-on part’ (Pioppi,
2002: 52).
226 Notes
12. For an in-depth analysis on the cultural collaboration see Rossi (2000).
13. Anonymous interview on 13 June 2007.
14. However, according to Pioppi (2002) the signing of the agreement did not con-
stitute a formal breach of the international sanctions.
15. Expression used to refer to the construction of the coastal highway.
16. Anonymous interview on 25 January 2007. However ICE reports that the
agreement signed in August 2008 between Italy and Libya abolishes ALI (ICE,
2008).
17. Anonymous interview on 8 February 2007.
18. Anonymous interview on 18 December 2006.
19. From Balbo, Italian Governor-General of Libya between 1933–34.
20. Anonymous interview on 14 December 2006.
21. Anonymous interview on 14 December 2006.
22. Anonymous interview on 13 June 2006.
23. Such a forum includes the following countries: Algeria, Libya, Morocco,
Mauritania and Tunisia, along with their counterparts from Spain, France, Italy,
Portugal and Malta (5+5 Dialogue, no date).
24. The interview with an undersecretary for Foreign Affairs documents that one
hospital was inaugurated in 2001 in Benghazi (interview conducted on 14
December 2006 in Rome). It was commissioned by INSO, an Italian company,
and amounted to €300 million (Il Sole 24 Ore, 9 April 2005).
25. Italietta literally means: the little Italy. The word has a deprecatory connotation.
26. In the same period, Qaddafi agreed to compensate the victims of the 1986 bomb-
ing in Berlin (Associated Press, 10 August 2004).
27. The following year, however, the Day of Revenge was reintroduced (Adnkronos,
11 October, 2005). As already illustrated in October 2008 the Day of Revenge was
replaced by the Day of Fulfilment.
28. Anonymous interview on 18 December 2006.
29. Anonymous interview on 3 March 2008.
30. Anonymous interview on 10 June 2007. As a matter of fact, the accord signed
in August 2008 explicitly referred to the formal apology of Italy for the colonial
past.
31. Anonymous interview on 10 June 2007.
32. However, the BBC reported that it was the Italian Prime Minister’s decision not
to invite the Libyan leader (BBC, 10 December 2007a).
33. Anonymous interview on 2 March 2008.
34. Anonymous interview on 3 March 2008. It is noteworthy that in the following
month, March 2008, Qaddafi gave a speech in which he famously declared that
all oil revenues would be distributed to the Libyan people and that the public
sector would be drastically reduced. For more on this see Al Qaddafi (2008a) and
ICE (2008).
35. Interview with high-ranking Libyan official at the Foreign Ministry 3 March
2008, Tripoli.
countries of origin, but had instead to return by bus through the desert (Cuttitta,
2006: 189).
27. Anonymous interview on 23 January 2007.
28. Anonymous interview on 8 February 2007.
29. Anonymous interview on 18 September 2006.
30. The word ‘respingimento’ literally means ‘repulsing’.
31. Anonymous interview on 8 February 2007.
32. In January 2010 the case brought to the European Court of Human Rights was
archived. The decision was taken on the ground that it was impossible for the
Court to gather the necessary information on the particular circumstances of
the claimants (European Court of Human Rights, 2010: 10).
33. As already illustrated, Italy has signed and made publicly available readmission
agreements with other countries. The same is true of other European and non-
European countries. For example, in October 2005 Libya and the UK signed a
memorandum of understanding to facilitate deportation to Libya ‘of persons
suspected of activities associated with terrorism’; the text thereof is available
in the libraries of the House of Commons and House of Lords (Foreign and
Commonwealth Office, 2005).
34. There is no evidence on the repatriations from Libya funded by Italy prior to
2003.
35. The report does not specify when these repatriations took place, but it can be
assumed that it was during 2003.
36. Anonymous interview on 10 June 2007.
37. Anonymous interview on 10 June 2007.
38. Anonymous interview on 3 March 2008.
39. Anonymous interview on 10 February 2008 and 29 September 2009 in Tripoli,
Libya.
40. Anonymous interview on 10 February 2008.
41. For example between 10 and 20 October the Eastern Sea Borders Centre led joint
patrols including forces from Cyprus, French, Germany, Malta, Spain, the United
Kingdom, Libya and EUROPOL. More precisely, nine Libyan officials were on
board ships of the Italian Navy to participate in the training and actual patrol-
ling (AGI, 21 October). It is noteworthy that, according to a statement of the
then president of the Schengen Commission, Di Luca, in May 2004, it appears
that the Italian–Libyan joint patrolling had already taken place and was deemed
successful.
42. The Frontex report (2006) confirms that in 2006 efforts were made for ‘conclud-
ing working arrangements’, but does not specify their outcomes.
43. The Terms of References of the Frontex mission state that one of the main objec-
tives of the visit was ‘possible EU assistance to Libya related to management of
its southern borders’ (Frontex, 2007: 21).This information was confirmed by the
members of the Libyan police that I interviewed. For example, it emerged from
informal talks I had with Osama El Sedik, Project Manager at the International
Organization for Peace, Care and Relief as well as other police staff. On the gen-
eral intention of the EU to patrol Libyan Southern borders see Agence France
Presse (6 June 2007).
44. Anonymous interview on 7 May 2007.
45. Anonymous interview on 4 June 2007.
46. Anonymous interview on 2 March 2008.
47. Anonymous interview on 3 March 2008.
48. Anonymous interviews on 2 March 2008 and 3 March 2008.
Notes 229
4. Neither the elite interviews conducted in Italy and Libya nor the official docu-
ments and secondary resources indicate that the initial idea of these centres was
to process asylum requests.
5. I was given detailed lists of the Italian-funded return flights from Libya to third
countries as well as other internal documents commenting on the Italian–Libyan
dialogue. Furthermore, without my even asking, the Libyan police gave me the
opportunity of visiting a migrant detention camp in Tripoli, whose director was
particularly eager to talk about the problems concerning the management of
these centres.
6. This comparison is not problem-free. Arguably, you cannot really compare the
undocumented arrivals to Sicily to the annual quotas because the latter, unlike
the first, respond to particular economic considerations based on the job market.
Hence, even if the first is much lower than the second, it may still be a problem
beyond control, as many politicians and media contend. Nonetheless, it could be
argued that both undocumented arrivals in Italy, and those arrivals who enter
annually through the quota system, are low-skilled and hence do not differ sig-
nificantly. Furthermore, as argued in Chapter 4 the regularisation programmes
that the Italian government has sponsored may suggest that the overall undocu-
mented population in Italy may not be so unwanted, and, more significantly,
may not represent such a significant threat to Italian society and its economy as
it is often purported to do.
7. At this point, the analysis demands a note of caution concerning the provenance
of the migrants. Among others, Cinzia Gubbini, a journalist for the Italian news-
paper Il Manifesto, questions whether most migrants come from Libya as the offi-
cial Italian sources claim. She suggests that this might not always be the case.
During an interview, Gubbini pointed out that, in October 2004, two weeks before
the arrivals of over 1,000 migrants to Lampedusa, supposedly from Libya, a boat
of migrants was recorded close to the Tunisian cost. Nonetheless, interviews with
Italian officials from the Ministry of the Interior whom I interviewed contended
that supposedly clear parameters existed to establish the provenance of the boat
carrying migrants. On the basis of the evidence of smuggling networks based in
Libya (Colluccello and Massey, 2007), its geographical proximity to Italy, the offi-
cial agreements that Italy signed with other Northern African countries deterring
migrants from leaving, as well as the large migrant population living in Libya,
I take the view that the argument of Gubbini remains unconfirmed. This, how-
ever, is not to deny tout court the fact that a small proportion of undocumented
migrants arrives by boats to Italy from countries other than Libya. For example,
on March 2007 it was reported that a growing number of boats from Algeria
reaches the Italian region of Sardinia (Magharebia, 9 March 2007).
8. Hence not just to Sicily but other southern Italian shores, such as Puglia,
Calabria and Sardinia. The high number in the late 1990s is due to migration
from Albania. On this, see, for example, Bonifazi and Sabatino (2003).
9. As a further note on the questionable reliability of the data, the report on secu-
rity produced by the Presidenza del Consiglio dei Ministri for the year 2009
reports that the arrivals to Lampedusa in 2007 amount to 30,657 (Presidenza
del Consiglio dei Ministri, 2010: 89). This does not correspond to the figures
for the same year provided by the same organisation elsewhere (Presidenza del
Consiglio dei Ministri, 2009) and used herein.
10. On the issue of economic integration of foreign nationals, see, for example,
the yearly report produced by Caritas (2005) and (2006b). Further, it might be
argued that the migrants crossing the sea should be differentiated from those
Notes 231
entering Italy as part of the national quota. Arguably, the former, unlike the
latter, do not necessarily respond to the specific labour force demand. Yet this
cannot be correct, given that the migrants benefiting from the quota system and
the regularisation are de facto often those already residing in Italy with irregular
status (Ministero dell’Interno, 2006c).
11. It is important to stress that this stance stems partly from the significant loss of
life that migration from Libya involves. For an account of this aspect, see Fortress
Europe (2008a).
12. Anonymous interview on 16 January 2007. The same point is supported by
Caritas (2005: 129) and Coslovi and Piperno (2005: 23).
13. Furthermore, the figures mentioned in the latest Frontex report (2007) differ
from those provided by the Libyan authorities. According to the first, ‘during
2006, the Libyan authorities had apprehended 32,164 illegal migrants and had
repatriated 53,842 during the same period’ (Frontex, 2007: 10).
14. As a further confirmation of the errors included in the data available, such fig-
ures are much higher than the supposedly comprehensive figures for deporta-
tions and arrests by Libyan authorities. In principle, the latter should be higher
than the former. Yet the opposite is the case.
15. This is not to deny the humanitarian challenge that the arrival of undocumented
migrants to Italian southern shores poses to the Italian reception system. For a
critical analysis of this, see Andrijasevic (2006a).
16. Anonymous interview on the phone 23 March 2007.
17. Anonymous interview on 28 August 2007.
18. Anonymous interview on 25 July 2006.
19. Anonymous interview on 18 December 2006.
20. Anonymous interview on 4 June 2007.
21. Anonymous interview on 26 September 2007.
22. According to the representative of the Italian Ministry of the Interior in Libya,
19 Libyans arrived at Lampedusa in 2005 and 50 in 2006. Anonymous interview
on 23 January 2007.
23. Anonymous interview on 16 January 2007.
24. Anonymous interview on 16 January 2007.
25. It goes beyond my initial purposes to assess why Italy has taken this policy line
and corroborated a discourse that has proved to be counterproductive at best.
One possible explanation has to do with electoral politics. For more on this, see
Bigo (2002).
5. This emerged in the course with numerous discussions with Libyan police offi-
cials in May 2007 and February 2008.
6. For a summary of all the recent contracts signed by different countries in Libya
see Cometto (2008).
7. It is beyond the scope of this chapter to assess the extent to which Qaddafi has
succeeded in building a sense of national identity. For more on this, see Obeidi
(2001).
8. The corollary to this argument is that if Italy made no secret of this inclusiveness
and moderated its security ‘paranoia’, it would be able to deny Libya the extra
lever that derives from this very restrictive policy line. This consideration, how-
ever, belongs to the realm of speculative prescription, which takes us outside my
purposes.
9. Anonymous interview on 14 December 2006.
10. It is not my intention to review in detail the literature on cost-benefit analy-
sis. Some of the works within the IR literature in this connection include Jervis
(1992), Levy (1992) and Nye (1967). In this chapter, I focus on selected aspects
relevant to our initial purposes, and it should be noted that I will use the expres-
sions cost/benefit and gain/loss interchangeably.
11. In this context, I elaborate concepts that have been discussed with reference to
regimes. Arguably, the interdependence dynamics within regimes are distinct to
those in a bilateral dialogue. However, as I suggested in Part I of the book, the
conceptual framework proposed by regime theorists may also prove instructive
for the study of bilateral negotiations.
12. The criticism with regard to human rights that Qaddafi’s trip to Europe pro-
voked is instructive. For example, the French Foreign Minister refused to meet
the Libyan leader (Reuters, 14 December 2007). Likewise, while the meeting
between Rice and Qaddafi on 5 September 2008 was regarded by many as an his-
toric turning-point (BBC, 6 September 2008), it was also criticised as legitimising
a regime still deemed undemocratic (Human Rights Watch, 2008c). For example,
Joe Biden, US vice-presidential nominee, expressed reservations on account of the
persistent lack of freedom and political prisoners (The Independent, 5 September
2008).
13. One of the losses that could be ascribed to Libya is the domestic problems caused
by increasing irregular migration. However, as shown in Chapter 4, this is not
necessarily related to the bilateral negotiations with Italy.
14. Among others, one controversy concerned the manner in which Libyan authori-
ties repatriated the undocumented migrants flown from Italy to third countries.
See, for example, Gatti (2006a, 2006b).
15. For example, the peculiar decision-making structure, whereby significant deci-
sions have to be approved by the Leader, was mentioned during an anonymous
interview on 2 March 2008.
16. This sentence paraphrases Betts (2004: 45).
17. This is a concept developed by Keohane and Nye (1977: 13–15).
18. The non-unified nature of the state, epitomised in the multiple nature of its
motives, highlights another potential weakness of the realist tradition, which
assumes the state to be a unified actor and overlooks its internal dynamics. In
this book, however, I refrain from addressing this point, since it would demand
an in-depth analysis of the realist definition of state and an empirical over-
view of the multiple actors influencing Italian and Libyan rethoric and policy
actions.
Notes 233
19. The linkage between power and knowledge has already been explored by
realist authors. For example, Nicolò Machiavelli, and E. H. Carr rather more
recently, recognised the role of ideology and ideas as power resources. Thus we
are reminded once more about the limits of the definition of realism, which I
presented in Chapter 1. Yet my underlying point still stands: the constructivist
work of Barnett and Duvall raises questions and provides analytical tools that are
useful for my research and have been neglected by mainstream realist scholars
(Hall, 1997).
20. Of course, to this figure we ought to add those losing their lives when crossing
the Mediterranean. According to Fortress Europe, since 1988 12,955 migrants
have died. This figure includes migrants leaving different Northern African
countries and not just Libya (Fortress Europe, 2008c).
21. This reflection raises a set of more substantial questions. In defining migration
as a threat, what are policy-makers seeking to defend? What makes policy-mak-
ers take such a securitised stance towards migration? What conception of state
and of state interest underlines such an alarmist and counterproductive view?
Are we talking about a perceived or a real threat? Not only would it be interesting
to analyse what is real as opposed to constructed, but also there is the question
of what the state is seeking to preserve and how this fits within the realist credo.
This question opens up a series of issues concerning the complex process of iden-
tifying and defining state interests, and the extent to which states motives are
rational and coherent within an overarching conception of state interest. Yet
while addressing such questions is crucially important, it transcends the pur-
poses of this book. In other words, for the purposes of coherence I shall refrain
from addressing such questions, and instead invite future researchers to do so in
the specific context of Italian–Libyan relations.
22. These reflections belong to the realm of pure speculation. As such, their purpose
here is to furnish a circumspect and impressionist account of the implications
that issue-linkages yield within the larger framework of power relations.
23. Morgenthau himself also argues that politics is influenced by irrational/emo-
tional elements which may deviate from rationality (Morgenthau, 1946).
24. This is not the place to discuss the contested meaning of developing countries
and the different terminologies that have been employed. For more on this, see,
for example, Edwards (1989) Escobar (1995) and Fawcett and Sayigh (1999: 5–6
and 15–33). This issue has also been discussed in Chapter 1.
25. While keeping in mind these critical caveats, I will continue to use the expres-
sion in the final chapter.
10 Conclusion
1. I am grateful to Professor Lisa Anderson for sharing this idea with me.
Bibliography
234
Bibliography 235
Working Paper, No. 57, Center for Comparative Immigration Studies, University of
California–San Diego, La Jolla, California, August.
Alarabonline (12 February 2007), Libya has no plans for visas for Arab nationals, Available
online at: http://english.alarabonline.org/display.asp?fname=2007%5C02%5C02–
12%5Czalsoz%5C920.htm&dismode=x&ts=12/02/2007%2001:35:41%20%C3%A3
[Accessed 14 December 2007].
Albertazzi, D. and McDonnell, D. (2005) ‘The Lega Nord in the second Berlusconi gov-
ernment: in a league of its own’, West European Politics, Vol. 28, No. 5, pp. 952–72.
Aleinikoff, A. T. (2002), International Legal Norms and Migration: An Analysis Geneva:
International Organization for Migration, Available online at: http://www.iom.
int/jahia/webdav/site/myjahiasite/shared/shared/mainsite/published_docs/serial_
publications/redbook_legal.pdf [Accessed 11 November 2008].
Aleinikoff, A. T. (2003), International Legal Norms and Migration, The Hague: T.M.C.
Asser.
Alfieri, A., Havinga, I. and Hvidsten, V. (2005), Issue Paper: Definition of Remittances
and Relevant Bpm5 Flows, Available online at: http://unstats.un.org/unsd/tradeserv/
TSG%2002–05-Paris/tsg0502–16.pdf [Accessed 9 September 2008].
Aliboni, R. (1969), Europa e Africa per una politica di cooperazione, Rome: Il
Mulino.
Aliboni, R. (1997), L’evoluzione recente in Libia, Rome: Istituto Affari Internazionali.
Aliboni, R. (2000), Including Libya? EU, Arab World and the U.S. International Affairs
Institute-IAI, Rome, Paper presented at the Conference on ‘Libya: Current
Relations and Future Prospects’, February 25, United States Department of State,
Washington D.C.
Aliboni, R. (2002), Mediterranean Security and Co-Operation: Interest and Role of Italy
and Libya, Paper presented at the conference on ‘Libya and Italy as a New Model for
North–South Relations’, Tripoli, 14–15 April.
Aliboni, R. (2004), Cambiamenti e Continuità nella Politica Estera Della Libia, Paper
presented at the Conference ‘La Libia e l’Unione Europea: aperture e prospet-
tive. Il ruolo dell’Italia’ organizzato dalla Facoltà di Giurisprudenza e dal Centro
Interdipartimentale di Scienze dell’Islam dell’Università di Bologna, Bologna,
24 February 2004.
Aliboni, R. (2006), ‘Problematic Balance Sheet’, Bitterlemons International, 8 June 2006,
Edition 21, Vol. 4, Available online at: http://www.bitterlemons-international.org/
previous.php?opt=1&id=135 [Accessed 12 October 2008].
All Africa (18 August 2009), 2,700 Nigerians in Libyan Deportation Camps, Available
online at: http://allafrica.com/stories/200908180334.html [Accessed 20 March
2010].
All Africa (10 August 2009), Prison Guards Kill More Than 20 Somalis, Injure 50 Others,
Available online at: http://allafrica.com/stories/200908101440.html [Accessed
20 March 2010].
Al Jazeera (9 April 2008), Libya releases scores of prisoners, Available online at: http://
english.aljazeera.net/NR/exeres/AA64F530-BCA8–40B0–8226–22154CCD1032.
htm [Accessed 2 February 2009].
Al Jazeera (9 October 2004), Libya’s foreign minister on illegal immigration, relations with
Italy, Available online at: http://global.lexisnexis.com [Accessed 12 March 2007].
Alker, H. R. (1977), ‘A Methodology for Design Research on Interdependence
Alternatives’, International Organization, Vol. 31, No. 1, Winter, pp. 29–63.
Allam, M. (2006), ‘Il ricatto di Gheddafi’, Il Corriere della Sera, 26 August, Available
online at: http://www.corriere.it/Primo_Piano/Cronache/2006/08_Agosto/23/magdi.
shtml [Accessed 8 August 2008].
Bibliography 237
Al Qaddafi, M. (1995), Qadhafi speaks to the media about foreign workers, Barcelona
conference, Available online at: http://global.lexisnexis.com [Accessed 19 September
2008].
Al Qaddafi, M. (2006), Statement of the Leader Muammar Al-Gathafi in the African
Union/ European Union Ministerial Meeting on Migration and Development,
Available online at: http://www.algathafi.org/en/migration_development_en.htm
[Accessed 10 March 2007].
Al Qaddafi, M. (2008a), Text of Qadhafi’s speech at opening session of GPC on 3 March
2008, Available online at: http://mathaba.net:80/news/?x=584313 [Accessed 5
March 2008].
Al Qaddafi, M. (2008b), Text of the Leader’s speech in the grand festive session of
the General People’s Committee marking the 39th anniversary of Great al-Fateh
Revolution Sunday night in Benghazi, 2 September 2008, Available online at:
http://www.jananews.ly/Page.aspx?PageId=25175&PI=25 [Accessed 2 September
2008].
Amato, G. (2006), Lettera del Ministro dell´Interno Amato al Vice Presidente
della Commissione europea e Commissario alla Giustizia, Libertà e Sicurezza
on.le Franco Frattini, Available online at: http://www.interno.it/news/articolo.
php?idarticolo=22707 [Accessed 27 July 2006].
Ambrosini, M. (2001), Fatica di integrarsi. immigrati e lavoro in italia, Bologna: Il
Mulino.
Amnesty International (2005a), Italy: Forcible return/fear for safety/fear of torture,
PUBLIC AI Index: EUR 30/002/2005, 18 March, Available online at: http://web.
amnesty.org/library/index/ENGEUR300022005?open&of=ENG-ITA [Accessed 15
July 2008].
Amnesty International (2005b), Immigration Cooperation with Libya: the human
rights perspective, Amnesty International briefing ahead of the Justice and Home
Affairs Council, 14 April, Available online at: http://www.amnesty-eu.org/static/
documents/2005/JHA_Libya_april12.pdf [Accessed 19 September 2008].
Amnesty International (2006), Italy Report, Available online at: http://web.amnesty.
org/report2006/ita-summary-eng [Accessed 30 March 2007].
Amnesty International (2007), Libya: Amnesty International welcomes release of medics,
Available online at: http://www.amnesty.org/en/library/info/MDE19/013/2007/en
[Accessed 19 September 2008].
Anderson, B. (2008), Illegal immigrant: victim or villain, COMPAS Conference, Oxford,
United Kingdom.
Anderson, L. (1986), ‘Religion and State in Libya: The Politics of Identity’, The Annals
of the American Academy of Political and Social Science, Vol. 483, pp. 61–72.
Anderson, M. (1996), Frontiers: Territory and state formation in the modern world,
Malden: Polity Press.
Anderson, M. and Bort, E. (2001), The Frontiers of the European Union, Basingstoke:
Palgrave Macmillan.
Andrijasevic, R. (2006a), ‘Lampedusa in Focus: Migrants Caught between the Libyan
Desert and the Deep Sea’, Feminist Review, Vol. 82, pp. 120–5, Available online at:
http://snap.archivum.ws/dspace/bitstream/10039/11604/1/lampedusa.pdf [Accessed
20 September 2008].
Andrijasevic, R. (2006b), ‘How to Balance Rights and Responsibilities on Asylum at
the EU’s Southern Border of Italy and Libya’, in Working Paper No. 27, Centre on
Migration, Policy and Society University of Oxford, Available online at: http://www.
compas.ox.ac.uk/publications/Working%20papers/Rutvica%20Andrijasevic%20
WP0627.pdf [Accessed 10 October 2008].
238 Bibliography
Apap, J., Carrera, S. and Kemal Kirişçi, K. (2004), ‘Turkey in the European Area of
Freedom, Security and Justice’, in EU-Turkey Working Papers, No. 3, August 2004,
Available online at: http://shop.ceps.eu/BookDetail.php?item_id=1145 [Accessed
12 October 2008].
Arango J. and Jachimowicz, M. (2005), Regularizing Immigrants in Spain: A New
Approach, Available online at: http://www.migrationinformation.org/Feature/
display.cfm?id=331 [Accessed 1 August 2008].
Arango, J. and Martin, P. (2003), Best Practices to Manage Migration: Morocco-Spain,
Available online at: http://migration.ucdavis.edu/ceme/printfriendly.php?id=
123_0_6_0 [Accessed 1 August 2008].
Arboleya, J. (1996), Havana-Miam: The US–Cuba Migration Conflict, Australia: Ocean
Press.
Arci (2005), Lampedusa Watching, Available online at: http://www.tesseramento.it/
immigrazione/documenti/index.php [Accessed 10 August 2008].
ASGI (2007), Accordo Italia Libia sui migranti, Available online at: http://www.asgi.it/
index.php?page=app.home&idint=cn07123100&mode=detail [Accessed 15 August
2008].
Associated Press (30 October 1995), Hundreds of Palestinians on border return to
Libya, Available online at: http://global.lexisnexis.com [Accessed 18 September
2008].
Associated Press (10 August 2004), Libya to compensate victims of 1986 disco
blast, Available online at: http://global.lexisnexis.com [Accessed 18 September
2008].
Athens News Agency (2010), Chrysohoidis asks Turkish minister for meeting on migra-
tion issues, 2 February 2010, Available online at: http://www.hri.org/news/greek/
ana/2010/10–02–02.ana.html#12 [Accessed 13 Febraury 2010].
Athukorala, P. (1993), Enhancing Developmental Impact of Migrant Remittances: A Review
of Asia’s Experiences, Asian Regional Programme on International Labour Migration,
ILO-UNDP project, New Delhi.
Ba, A. D. and Hoffmann, M. J. (2005), Contending Perspectives on Global Governance:
Coherence, Contestation, and World Order, London and New York: Routledge.
Baer F. (1996), ‘International Refugees as Political Weapons’, Harvard International
Law Journal, Vol. 37, No. 1, Winter, pp. 244–57.
Bahgat, G. (2008), ‘Proliferation of Weapons of Mass Destruction: The Case of Libya’,
International Relations, Vol. 22, No. 1, pp. 105–26.
Baldwin-Edwards, M. (2004), ‘The Changing Mosaic of Mediterranean Migrations’,
Migration Information Source, Available online at: http://www.migrationinforma-
tion.org/feature/display.cfm?ID=230 [Accessed 12 October 2008].
Baldwin-Edwards, M. (2005), Migration in the Middle East and the Mediterranean,
Global Commission on International Migration, September 2005, Paper prepared
for the Policy Analysis and Research Programme of the Global Commission on
International Migration, Available online at: http://mmo.gr/pdf/news/Migration_
in_the_Middle_East_and_Mediterranean.pdf [Accessed 3 August 2008].
Baldwin-Edwards, M. (2006), ‘Migration between Greece and Turkey: From the
‘Exchange of Populations’ to Non-recognition of Borders’, South East Europe Review,
Vol. 3, pp. 115–22.
Balfour, R. (2005), ‘Italy’s Policies in the Mediterranean’, in H. A. Fernandez and R.
Youngs (eds), The Euro-Mediterranean Partnership: Assessing the First Decade, Available
online at: http://www.isn.ethz.ch/pubs/ph/details.cfm?v21=107785&lng=en&
v33=110634&id=32603 [Accessed 4 August 2008].
240 Bibliography
Balzacq, T. (2005), ‘The Three Faces of Securitization: Political Agency, Audience and
Context’, European Journal of International Relations, Vol. 11, No. 2, pp. 171–201.
Balzacq, T. (2008), ‘The Policy Tools of Securitization: Information Exchange, EU
Foreign and Interior Policies’, JCMS: Journal of Common Market Studies, Vol. 46,
No. 1, January, pp. 75–100.
Baradello, F. C. (2007), Bilateral Migration Control Policy (MCP) Coordination: Trading
Sovereignty?, Paper presented at the Euro-Mediterranean Partnership (EMP):
Perspectives from the Mediterranean EU Countries, 25–27 October, Rethymnon,
Greece.
Barnes, T. (1987), Terry Waite: Man with a Mission, London: Collins Fontana.
Barnett, M., Duvall, R. (2005), ‘Power in International Politics’, International
Organization, Vol. 59, No. 1, Winter, pp. 39–75.
Barrero, R. Z. (2006), Immigration to Spain: The Case of Moroccans, Available online at:
http://www.unites.uqam.ca/criec/pdf/Zapata%20MIGSYS_Spain_Moroccans_20_
July_2006.pdf [Accessed 2 August 2008].
Barry, B. (1976), Power and Political Theory, London: John Wiley.
Bartram, D. (2005), International Labor Migration Foreign Workers and Public Policy
Basingtstoke: Palgrave Macmillan.
Baruticiski, M. and Suhrke, A. (2001), ‘Lessons from Kosovo Refugee Crisis:
Innovations in Protection and Burden-sharing’, Journal of Refugee Studies, Vol. 14,
No. 2, pp. 95–116.
BBC (27 October 1995), Qadhafi speaks to the media about foreign workers, Barcelona
Conference, Available online at: http://global.factiva.com/ha/default.aspx
[Accessed 2 February 2009].
BBC (30 October 1995), Hundreds of Palestinians on border return to Libya, Available
online at: Available online at: http://global.lexisnexis.com [Accessed 18 September
2008].
BBC (1 December 1995), Mauritanian radio reports agency’s criticism of Libyan lead-
er’s ‘rubbish’, Available online at: http://global.lexisnexis.com [Accessed 12 March
2007].
BBC (20 December 1996), Libyan, Italian foreign ministers discuss bilateral cooperation,
Available online at: http://global.lexisnexis.com [Accessed 12 March 2007].
BBC (18 December 2000), Italian foreign minister hails new phase of cooperation with
Libya Available online at: http://global.lexisnexis.com [Accessed 12 March 2007].
BBC (14 August 2001), The IRA’s store of weaponry, Available online at: http://news.
bbc.co.uk/1/hi/northern_ireland/1482426.stm [Accessed 9 August 2008].
BBC (4 October 2004), Italy sends back island migrants, Available online at: http://
news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/europe/3712052.stm [Accessed 9 August 2008].
BBC (7 October 2004), Italy seeks Libya immigrant deal, Available online at: http://
news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/europe/3722480.stm [Accessed 9 August 2008].
BBC (27 May 2005), Italian–Libyan talks over immigration must continue despite cool rela-
tions, Available online at: http://factiva.com/ [Accessed 20 November 2006].
BBC (26 July 2006), Spain attracts record levels of immigrants seeking jobs and sun,
Available online at: http://www.guardian.co.uk/spain/article/0,,1830838,00.html
[Accessed 1 August 2008].
BBC (8 January 2007), Azeris stop oil exports to Russia, Available online at: http://news.
bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/europe/6242901.stm [Accessed 19 August 2008].
BBC (9 January 2007), Russia ‘forced’ into oil shutdown, Available online at: http://
news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/business/6243573.stm [Accessed 19 August 2008].
BBC (8 December 2007), EU host hails ‘summit of equals’, Available online at: http://
news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/europe/7133651.stm [Accessed 16 November 2008].
Bibliography 241
BBC (10 December 2007a), Italian premier’s reply to Libyan leader’s request to visit Italy
said ‘curt’, Available online at: http://global.lexisnexis.com [Accessed 16 November
2008].
BBC (10 December 2007b), Libya’s Gaddafi to visit France, Available online at:
http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/africa/7135788.stm [Accessed 16 November
2008].
BBC (16 May 2008), Italy pledges to bolster security, Available online at: http://news.
bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/europe/7404616.stm [Accessed 4 August 2008].
BBC (4 August 2008), Troops patrolling Italian cities, Available online at: http://news.
bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/europe/7540585.stm [Accessed 4 August 2008].
BBC (14 August 2008), US–Libya compensation deal sealed, Available online at: http://
news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/americas/7561271.stm [Accessed 14 August 2008].
BBC (6 September 2008), US Libya relations in ‘new phase’, Available online at: http://
news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/middle_east/7601519.stm [Accessed 23 September
2008].
BBC (14 May 2009), Libya given migrant patrol boats, Available online at: http://news.
bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/europe/8051557.stm [Accessed 10 April 2010].
BBC (12 June 2009), Gaddafi no-show angers Italians, Available online at: http://news.
bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/europe/8097921.stm [Accessed 4 April 2010].
Beauge, G. and Burgat, F. (1986), ‘La question des migrations en Libye’, in Maghreb-
Machrek, No. 112, April–June, pp. 56–68.
Beckfield, J. (2003), ‘Inequality in the World Polity: The Structure of International
Organization’, American Sociological Review, Vol. 68, No. 3, June, pp. 401–24.
Ben-Ghiat, R. and Fuller, M. (2005), Italian Colonialism, New York: Palgrave
Macmillan.
Bensaad, A. (2001), ‘Viaggio ai margini della paura con i clandestini del Sahel’, Le
Monde Diplomatique, September, Available online at: http://www.monde-diplo-
matique.it/ricerca/ric_view_lemonde.php3?page=/LeMonde-archivio/Settembre-
2001/0109lm16.01.html&word=libia [Accessed 18 November 2008].
Bensaad, A. (2003) ‘Agadez, carrefour migratoire sahélo-maghrébin’, Revue Européenne
des Migrations Internationales, Vol. 19, No. 1, pp. 7–28.
Bensaad, A. (2005), ‘Les Migrations Transsahariennes, Une Mondialisation par la
Marge’, Maghreb-Machrek, Vol. 185, pp.13–36.
Berne Initiative Studies (2005), Inter-state cooperation and Migration, International
Organization for Migration and the Federal Office for Migration, Switzerland,
Available online at: http://www.iom.int/jahia/Jahia/cache/offonce/pid/1674?
entryId=8008 [Accessed 12 October 2008].
Bernini, S. (2001), ‘Il petrolio nella storia del regno di Libia’, The Journal of Libyan
Studies, Vol. 2, No. 2, pp. 89–110.
Betts, A. (2004), ‘International Cooperation and Targeting Development Assistance
for Refugee Solutions’, in Working Paper – New Issues in Refugee Research No. 107,
UNHCR: Geneva.
Betts, A. (2005), International Cooperation between North and South to Enhance Refugee
Protection in Regions of Origin, Refugee Studies Centre – Working Paper No. 25, http://
www.rsc.ox.ac.uk/PDFs/RSCworkingpaper25.pdf [Accessed 12 October 2008].
Betts, A. and Milner, J. (2006), ‘The Externalisation of EU Asylum Policy: The Position
of African States’, in Working Paper No. 36, Centre on Migration, Policy and Society,
University of Oxford, 2006, Available online at: http://www.compas.ox.ac.uk/
publications/Working%20papers/WP0636-Betts-Millner.pdf [Accessed 10 March
2007].
Bigo, D. (1996), Police en Réseaux: L’Expérience Européenne, Paris: Presses de Sciences-Po.
242 Bibliography
Campani, G. (2001), ‘Migrants and Media, the Italian Case’, in R. King and N. Wood
(eds), Media and Migration, London: Routledge.
Canoy, M., Beutin, R., Horvath, A., Hubert, A., Lerais, F., Smith, P. and Sochacki, M.
(2006), Migration and Public Perception, Bureau of European Policy Advisers (BEPA),
European Commission, Available online at: http://ec.europa.eu/dgs/policy_
advisers/publications/docs/bepa_migration_final_09_10_006_en.pdf [Accessed 6
October 2008].
Carbone, M. (2008a) ‘Italy and the South of the World: Still a Laggard in International
Development?’, Journal of Modern Italian Studies, Vol. 13, No.1, pp. 58–74.
Carbone, M. (2008b) ‘Between Ambition and Ambivalence: Italy and the European
Union’s Mediterranean Policy’, Modern Italy, Vol. 13, No. 2, pp. 155–68.
Cardoso, F. (1973), ‘Associated-dependent Development: Theoretical and Practical
Implications’, in A. Stepan (ed.), Authoritarian Brazil, New Haven, CT: Yale University
Press.
Carella, M., Gurrieri, A. and Lorizio, M. (2007), ‘The Role of Non-profit Organisations
in Migration Policies: Spain and Italy Compared’, The Journal of Socio-Economics,
Vol. 36, pp. 914–31.
Caritas (2003), Sintesi – Dossier Statistico Immigrazione 2003, Available online at:
http://www.meltingpot.org/IMG/pdf/Dossier2003_scheda.pdf [Accessed 6 October
2008].
Caritas (2005), Sintesi – Dossier Statistico Immigrazione 2005, Available online at:
http://www.ebitemp.it/system/files/ebitemp_sintesi_dossier_caritas.pdf [Accessed
6 October 2008].
Caritas (2006a), Sintesi – Dossier Statistico Immigrazione 2006, Available online at:
http://www.db.caritas.glauco.it/caritastest/temi/Immigrazione/Dossier_2006/
Dossier2006/scheda.pdf [Accessed 6 October 2008].
Caritas (2006b), Indici di integrazione degli immigrati in Italia IV rapporto, Available
online at: http://www.stranieriinitalia.it/briguglio/immigrazione-e-asilo/2006/
marzo/rapp-cnel-integrazione.pdf [Accessed 6 October 2008].
Caritas (2007), Sintesi – Dossier Statistico Immigrazione 2006, Available online at:
http://www.dossierimmigrazione.it/schede/pres2007.htm [Accessed 15 August
2008].
Caritas (2010), Sintesi – Immigrazione Dossier Statistico 2009, Available online at:
http://www.anolf.it/download/dossier_caritas_2009.pdf [Accessed 6 March
2010].
Carling, J. (2007a), ‘Migration Control and Migrant Fatalities at the Spanish-African
Borders’, International Migration Review, Vol. 41, No. 2, Summer, pp. 316–43.
Carling, J. (2007b), ‘Unauthorized Migration from Africa to Spain’, International
Migration, Vol. 45, No. 4, October, pp. 3–37.
Carr, E. H. (1939), The Twenty Years Crisis, 1919–1939: An Introduction to the Study
of International Relations, London: Macmillan.
Carrera, S. (2007), ‘The EU Border Management Strategy FRONTEX and the Challenges
of Irregular Immigration in the Canary Islands’, in CEPS Working Document No. 261,
March 2007, Available online at: http://shop.ceps.eu/BookDetail.php?item_id=1482
[Accessed 4 April 2008].
Casale, E. (2009), Compagni d’armi, Available online at: http://www.disarmo.org/
rete/a/31009.html [Accessed 10 April 2010].
Cassarino, J. P. (2005), ‘Migration and Border Management in the Euro-Mediterranean
Area: Heading towards New Forms of Interconnectedness’, in Panorama, pp. 226–31,
Available online at: http://cadmus.eui.eu/dspace/bitstream/1814/6283/1/med_
2005_cassarino.pdf [Accessed 2 August 2008].
Bibliography 247
Chimni, B. S. (1998), ‘The Geopolitics of Refugee Studies: A View from the South’,
Journal of Refugee Studies, Vol. 11, No. 4, pp. 350–74.
Chimni, B. S. (2001), ‘Reforming the International Refugee Regime: A Dialogical
Model’, Journal of Refugee Studies, Vol. 14, No. 2, pp. 151–68.
Choucri, N. (1977), ‘The New Migration in the Middle East: A Problem for Whom?’
International Migration Review, Vol. 11, No. 4, Winter, pp. 421–43.
CIA World Factbook (2007), Libya, Available online at: https://www.cia.gov/library/
publications/the-world-factbook/print/ly.html [Accessed 18 November 2008].
Clapham, C. (1990), Third World Politics: An Introduction, London: Routledge.
Clemens, E. (1997), The People’s Lobby: Organizational Innovation and the Rise of
InterestGroup Politics in the United States, Chicago: Chicago University Press.
CNN (30 May 1992), Breaking Apart, Available online from http://www.lexisnexis.
com [Accessed 19 September 2008].
CNN (14 December 1995), 70,000 workers expelled from Libya into Sudan, Available online
at: http://www.cnn.com/WORLD/Newsbriefs/9512/12–13/index.html [Accessed
4 April 2008].
Collegio per i Reati Ministeriali (2006), Verbale di assunzione di informazioni –
Interrogation to Alessandro Pansa, Document provided by the lawyer Pasquale
Vilardo in 2007.
Collins, S. (2004), ‘Dissuading State Support of Terrorism: Strikes or Sanctions? An
Analysis of Dissuasion Measures Employed Against Libya’, Studies in Conflict &
Terrorism, Vol. 27, No. 1, January, pp. 1–18.
Collinson, S. (1996), ‘Visa Requirements, Carrier Sanctions, “Safe Third Countries”
and “Readmission”: The Development of an Asylum “Buffer Zone” in Europe’,
Transactions of the Institute of British Geographers, Vol. 21, No. 1, March,
pp. 76–90.
Collyer, M. (2004), ‘The Development Impact of Temporary International Labour
Migration on Southern Mediterranean Sending Countries: Contrasting Examples
of Morocco and Egypt’, Research Working Paper T6, Sussex Centre for Migration,
August.
Collyer, M. (2006), ‘Migrants, Migration and the Security Paradigm: Constraints and
Opportunities’, Mediterranean Politics, Vol. 1, No. 2, pp. 255–70.
Colombo, A. and Sciortino, G. (2004), Gli immigrati in Italia, Bologna: Il Mulino.
Colombo, A. and Ronzitti, N. (2008), L’Italia e la Politica Internazionale, Bologna: Il
Mulino.
Colomer J. M. (2000), ‘Exit, Voice, and Hostility in Cuba’, International Migration
Review, Vol. 34, No. 2, Summer, pp. 423–42.
Coluccello, S. and Massey, S. (2007), ‘Out of Africa: The Human Trade between Libya
and Lampedusa’, Trends in Organized Crime, Vol. 10, pp. 77–90.
Cometto, M. T. (2008), ‘Il faraone Gheddafi apre l’asta’, Internazionale, 11 January
2008, pp. 30–32.
Comitato Parlamentare Schengen, Europol e Immigrazione (2005), Audizione,
ai sensi dell’articolo 143, comma 2, del Regolamento della Camera, del prefetto
Alessandro Pansa, Vice Capo della Polizia e Direttore Centrale dell’immigrazione
e della Polizia delle frontiere del Ministero dell’Interno e del prefetto Anna
Maria D’Ascenzo, Capo del Dipartimento per le libertà civili e l’immigrazione
del Ministero dell’Interno, 15 November 2005, Available online at: http://www.
camera.it/_bicamerali/nochiosco.asp?pagina=/_bicamerali/leg14/schengen/home.
htm [Accessed 10 October 2007].
Consiglio dei Ministri (2006), Comunicati Stampa 23 Febbraio 2006, in Italiani D’Africa,
Year XXVIII, No. 1–2, January–February, p. 3.
Bibliography 249
Cook, C., Rush, R. and Sullivan, M. (2008), Mexico US Relations: Issues for Congress,
Congressional Research Service Report for Congress, Available online at: http://
www.fas.org/sgp/crs/row/RL32724.pdf [Accessed 9 September 2008].
Coralluzzo, V. (2008) ‘Italy and the Mediterranean: Relations with the Maghreb
Countries’ Modern Italy, Vol. 13, No. 2, pp. 115–33.
Cornelius, W. A. (1989), ‘Impacts of the 1986 US Immigration Law on Emigration
from Rural Mexican Sending Communities’, Population and Development Review,
Vol. 15, No. 4., December, pp. 689–705.
Cornelius, W. A. (2001), ‘Death at the Border: Efficacy and Uninteded Consequences
of US Immigration Control Policies’, Population and Development Review, Vol. 27,
No. 4, December, pp. 661–85.
Cornelius W. A. and Ronseblum, M. R. (2005), ‘Immigration and Politics’, Annual
Review of Political Science, Vol. 8, pp. 99–119.
Cornelius, W. A., Martin P. L. and Hollifield J. F. (1994), Controlling Immigration: A
Global Perspective, Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press.
Corte dei Conti (2004), Relazione sul rendiconto generale dello Stato per l’esercizio finan-
ziario 2004, vol. II, t. II, p. 6, Available online at: http://www.corteconti.it/Tutte-
le-N/Parifica.doc_cvt.htm [Accessed 18 November 2008].
Coslovi, L. (2007), Brevi note sull’immigrazione via mare in Italia e in Spagna, CESPI,
Available online at: www.cespi.it/PDF/mig-mare.pdf [Accessed 12 October 2008].
Coslovi, L. and Lahlou, M. (2006), ‘Guardiani o partner? Il ruolo degli Stati del
Maghreb nella gestione delle migrazioni africane verso l’Europa’, in CESPI Working
Paper 25/2006, Available online: http://www.cespi.it/working_Papers.html
[Accessed 12 October 2008].
Coslovi, L. and Piperno, F. (2005), ‘Rimpatrio forzato e poi?Analisi dell’impatto delle
espulsioni di differenti categorie di migranti: un confronto tra Albania, Marocco e
Nigeria’, in CESPI, Working Paper 13/2005, Available online at: http://www.cespi.it/
WP/WP13-it.pdf [Accessed 18 November 2008].
Council of Europe (2006), Response of the Italian Government to the report of the
European Committee for the Prevention of Torture and Inhuman or Degrading
Treatment or Punishment (CPT) on its visit to Italy from 21 November to 3
December 2004, Available online at: http://www.cpt.coe.int/documents/ita/2006–
17-inf-eng.htm [Accessed 13 November 2008].
Council of Europe (2008), Memorandum by Thomas Hammarberg Commissioner for
Human Rights of the Council of Europe, Following his visit to Italy on 19–20 June
2008, Issues reviewed: Rome and Sinti; Immigration, Available online at: https://
wcd.coe.int/ViewDoc.jsp?id=1309811&Site= CommDH&BackColorInternet=
FEC65B&BackColorIntranet=FEC65B&BackColorLogged=FFC679 [Accessed 14
September 2008].
Council of the European Union (2004a), Council Directive 2004/82/EC of 29 April 2004
on the obligation of carriers to communicate passenger data, Available online at: http://
www.statewatch.org/news/2004/sep/eu-pnr-directive.pdf [Accessed 18 November
2008].
Council of the European Union (2004b), GAERC Conclusions on Libya, Luxembourg,
11 October 2004, Available online at: http://register.consilium.eu.int/pdf/en/04/
st13/st13372.en04.pdf [Accessed 4 April 2008].
Council of the European Union (2004c), Council Regulation (EC) No 377/2004 of 19
February 2004 on the creation of an immigration liaison officers network, Official
Journal L 064, 02/03/2004 P. 0001 – 0004, Available online at: http://europa.eu.int/
smartapi/cgi/sga_doc?smartapi!celexapi!prod!CELEXnumdoc&lg=EN&numdoc=
32004R0377&model=guichett [Accessed 18 November 2008].
250 Bibliography
Dal Lago, A. (1999a), ‘La tautologia della paura’, La rassegna italiana di sociologia, Year
XXXX, No. 1, January–March, pp. 5–41.
Dal Lago, A. (1999b), Non-persone. L’esclusione dei migranti in una società globale,
Milan: Feltrinelli.
Dan Walleri, R. (1978), ‘The Political Economy Literature on North–South Relations:
Alternative Approaches and Empirical Evidence’, International Studies Quarterly,
Vol. 22, No. 4, December, pp. 587–624.
Davis, J. (1987), Libyan Politics: Tribe And Revolution, Berkeley: University of California
Press.
Deeb, M. J. (2000), Libya’s Foreign Policy in North Africa, London: Westview.
Defence Web (2009), Falco UAVs for Libya? Avaiable online at: http://www.
defenceweb.co.za/index.php?option=com_content&task=view&id=2943&Itemid=
420 [Accessed 10 May 2010].
De Grand, A. (2003), ‘Mussolini’s Follies: Fascism in Its Imperial and Racist Phase’,
Contemporary European History, Vol. 13, No. 2, pp. 127–47.
de Haas, H. (2005a), ‘Migration, Remittances and Regional Development in Southern
Morocco’, Geoforum, Vol. 37, No. 4, July, pp. 565–80.
de Haas, H. (2005b), Morocco: From Emigration Country to Africa’s Migration Passage
to Europe, Available online at: http://migrationinformation.org/Profiles/display.
cfm?ID=339 [Accessed 9 September 2008].
de Haas, H. (2006), Trans-Saharan Migration to North Africa and the EU: Historical Roots
and Current Trends, Available online at: http://www.migrationinformation.org/
feature/display.cfm?ID=484 [Accessed 30 March 2008].
de Haas, H. (2007), The myth of invasion, Irregular migration from West Africa to the
Maghreb and the European Union, International Migration Institute, Research Report,
October 2007, Available online at: http://www.imi.ox.ac.uk/pdfs/Irregular%
20migration%20from%20West%20Africa%20 -%20Hein%20de%20Haas.pdf
[Accessed 4 April 2008].
de Haas, H. (2008), ‘Irregular Migration from West Africa to the Maghreb and the
European Union: An Overview of Recent Trends’, IOM Migration Research Series, No.
32, Available online at: http://www.iom.int/jahia/webdav/site/myjahiasite/shared/
shared/mainsite/published_docs/serial_publications/MRS-32_EN.pdf [Accessed
12 October 2008].
De Jouvenel, B. (1957), Sovereignty: An Inquiry into the Political Good, Chicago:
University of Chicago Press.
Del Boca, A. (1988), Gli Italiani in Libia, Rome: Laterza.
Del Boca, A. (2001), Gheddafi Una sfida dal deserto, Milan: Laterza.
Del Boca, A. (2003), ‘The Myths Suppression Denials and Defaults of Italian
Colonialism’, in P. Palumbo, A Place in the Sun: Africa in Italian Colonial Culture from
Post-Unification to the Present, Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California
Press.
Del Boca, A. (2005), Italiani Brava Gente?, Milan: Neri Pozza.
Del Boca, A. (2006), ‘Libia tra passato e presente, dai lager italiani ai CPT’, Il Manifesto,
10 December, Available online at: http://www.meltingpot.org/articolo9329.html
[Accessed 12 December 2006].
Delicato, V. (2004), National Legislation and Good Practices in the Fight Against Illegal
Migration – The Italian Model, Available online at: http://unpan1.un.org/intradoc/
groups/public/documents/UNTC/UNPAN019081.pdf [Accessed 20 March 2010].
Delicato, V. (2006), ‘Respingimento alla frontiera e accordi di riammissione, alcune
prassi applicative a confronto’, Gli Stranieri, Year XIII, No, 1, January–February,
pp. 1–14.
252 Bibliography
De Mistura, S. (2007), Rapporto della Commissione per le verifiche e le strategie dei Centri
di Permanenza Temporanea per immigrati, Available online at: http://www.dirittiglo-
bali.it/news_up/1423.pdf [Accessed 18 August 2008].
Dentico, N. and Gressi, M. (2006), Il Libro Bianco, I centri di permanenza e assistenza
temporanea in Italia, Available online at: http://www.comitatodirittiumani.org/
LB.htm [Accessed 18 August 2008].
Derrida, J. (1978), Writing and Difference, London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.
De Zulueta, T. (2006a), L´accordo segreto Italia-Libia sull´immigrazione, Available online at:
http://www.tanadezulueta.it/html/modules/soapbox/article.php?artID=45 [Accessed
15 September 2008].
De Zulueta, T. (2006b), Democrazia : Rapporto ECRI dimostra crescita del razzismo in
Italia, Available online at: http://www.tanadezulueta.it/html/modules/news/arti-
cle.php?storyid=199 [Accessed 15 September 2008].
Di Bello, M. (no date), La devianza degli immigrati: il ruolo delle organizzazioni criminali,
Available online at: http://www.altrodiritto.unifi.it/devianza/dibello/index.htm
[Accessed 15 September 2008].
Dietricht, H. (2004), The Desert Front: EU Refugee Camps in North Africa? Available
online at: http://www.statewatch.org/news/2005/mar/12eu-refugee-camps.htm
[Accessed 12 October 2008].
Dietrich, H. and Vogelskamp, D. (2005), Campi profughi e per richiedenti asilo esterni
all’Unione Europea, Available online at: http://www.meltingpot.org/articolo5310.
html [Accessed 12 October 2008].
Di Feo, G. (2005), Gheddafi e i missili fantasma, Available online at: http://espresso.
repubblica.it/dettaglio-archivio/1181482 [Accessed 3 September 2008].
Di Gregorio, L. (2004), La politica di immigrazione italiana e l’Europa, Paper delivered
to the annual conference of the Italian Political Science Association, Padua, 15–17
September.
Dominguez, J. (1992), ‘Cooperating with the Enemy? US Immigration Policies toward
Cuba’, in C. Mitchell (ed.), Western Hemisphere Immigration and United States Foreign
Policy, Pennsylvania: Pennsylvania State University Press.
Donnan, H. and Wilson, T. (1999) Borders: Frontiers of Identity, Nation and State,
Oxford: Berg.
Donnelly, J. (2000), Realism and International Relations, Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press.
Dos Santos, T. (1970), ‘The Structure of Dependence’, American Economic Review,
Vol. 60, pp. 231–6.
Doukouré, O. and Oger, H. (2007), The EC External Migration Policy: The Case of the
Mena Countries, Research Report 2006/2006, Available online at: http://www.eui.eu/
RSCAS/e-texts/CARIM-RR_2007_06.pdf [Accessed 19 November 2008].
Doyle, M. (1998), Ways of War and Peace: Realism, Liberalism, and Socialism, New
York, London: Norton.
Duffield, M. (2001), ‘Governing the Borderlands: Decoding the Power of Aid’,
Disasters, Vol. 25, No.4, December, pp. 216–29.
Dugger, C. (2009), Substantive and Tactical Issue-Linkage in Italo-Libyan Cooperation on
Migration, Essay as part of the MPhil in Development Studies, Oxford Department
of International Development, Univeristy of Oxford.
Dunne, T. (1997), ‘Realism’, in J. Baylis and S. Smith (eds), The Globalization of World
Politics: An Introduction to International Relations, Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Dunne, T. (2005), ‘Global Governance and International Society’, in A. Ba and
M. Hoffmann (eds), Contending Perspectives on Global Governance: Coherence,
Contestation, and World Order, London and New York: Routledge.
Bibliography 253
Eurobarometer (2007a), The Role of the European Union in Justice, Freedom and Security
Policy Areas, Available online at: http://ec.europa.eu/public_opinion/archives/ebs/
ebs_266_en.pdf [Accessed 19 November 2008].
Eurobarometer (2007b), Eurobarometer 66: Public Opinion in the European Union,
Available online at: http://ec.europa.eu/public_opinion/archives/eb/eb66/eb66_
en.pdf [Accessed 19 November 2008].
European Commission (no date), Libya, Available online at: http://ec.europa.eu/
external_relations/libya/index_en.htm [Accessed 15 August 2008].
European Commission (2005a), Visa requirements for nationals of third countries,
Available online at: http://europa.eu.int/scadplus/leg/en/lvb/l14007b.htm [Accessed
4 April 2008].
European Commission (2005b), Financial penalties on carriers, Available online at:
http://europa.eu.int/scadplus/leg/en/lvb/l33139.htm [Accessed 4 April 2008].
European Commission (2005c), The Schengen acquis and its integration into the Union,
Available online at: http://europa.eu/scadplus/leg/en/lvb/l33020.htm [Accessed 4
April 2008].
European Commission (2005d), Technical Mission to Libya on illegal immigration, 27
Nov – 6 Dec 2004, Available online at: http://www.statewatch.org/news/2005/may/
eu-report-libya-ill-imm.pdf [Accessed 4 April 2008].
European Commission (2005e), Police Cooperation 2005, Available online at: http://
ec.europa.eu/avservices/services/showShotlist.do?out=PDF&lg=En&id=65919
[Accessed 1 August 2008].
European Commission (2005f), Turkey 2005 Progress Report, Available online at: http://
ec.europa.eu/enlargement/archives/pdf/key_documents/2005/package/sec_1426_
final_progress_report_tr_en.pdf [Accessed 1 August 2008].
European Commission (2005g), Commission Communication on the monitor-
ing and evaluation mechanism of the third countries in the field of the fight
against illegal immigration, COM(2005) 352 final, of 28 July 2005, Available
online at: http://eur-lex.europa.eu/LexUriServ/LexUriServ.do?uri=SPLIT_COM:
2005:0352(01):FIN:EN:PDF [Accessed 9 September 2008].
European Commission (2005h), Readmission Agreements, Available online at: http://
europa.eu/rapid/pressReleasesAction.do?reference=MEMO/05/351&format=HTML
&aged=0&language=EN&guiLanguage=en [Accessed 16 September 2008].
European Commission (2006), The EU meets the entire African continent in Tripoli to
launch a partnership on migration and development, Available online at: http://europa.
eu/rapid/pressReleasesAction.do?reference=MEMO/06/437&format=HTML&a
[Accessed 16 September 2008].
European Commission (2007a), Statement of Commissioner Ferrero-Waldner on arrival
with the Bulgarian nurses in Sofia, Available online at: http://europa.eu/rapid/press-
ReleasesAction.do?reference=IP/07/1165&format=HTML&aged=1&language=EN&
guiLanguage=en [Accessed 4 April 2008].
European Commission (2007b), Communication From the Commission to the
Council, the European Parliament, the European Economic and Social Committee
and the Committee of the Regions, Third Annual Report on Migration and
Integration, 11.9.2007, COM(2007) 512 final. Available online at: http://www.
ec.europa.eu/justice_home/doc_centre/immigration/integration/doc_immigra-
tion_integration_en.htm [Accessed 4 April 2008].
European Commission (2008a), Libya: Commission proposes negotiating mandate for
a Framework Agreement, 27 February 2008, Available online at: http://europa.eu/
rapid/pressReleasesAction.do?reference=IP/08/308&format=HTML&aged=0&lang
uage=EN&guiLanguage=en [Accessed 4 April 2008].
Bibliography 255
Finmeccanica (2009b), Press release 29 July 2009, Available online at: http://www.fin-
meccanica.com/EN/Common/files/Holding/Corporate/Sala_stampa/Comunicati_
stampa/Anno_2009/ComFin_Primo_Semestre_2009_29_07_09_ING.pdf [Accessed
10 April 2010].
Finnemore, M. (1996), National Interests in International Society, Ithaca and London:
Cornell University Press.
Finotelli, C. and Sciortino, G. (2009), ‘The Importance of Being Southern: The
Making of Policies of Immigration Control in Italy’, European Journal of Migration
and Law, Vol. 11, pp. 119–38.
Fitzgerald, D. (2005), State and Emigration: A Century of Emigration Policy in Mexico,
Available online at: http://www.ccis-ucsd.org/PUBLICATIONS/wrkg123.pdf
[Accessed 18 November 2008].
5+5 Dialogue (no date), The 5+5 Dialogue, Available online at: http://www.5plus5.tn/
english/historiquedudialogue.htm [Accessed 18 May 2008].
Flautre, H. (2005), Compte-rendu de mission, Libye, 17–20 April, Available online at:
http://libertysecurity.org/IMG/pdf/flautre-libye-avr05.pdf [Accessed 19 November
2008].
Fonteyne, J. L. (1983), ‘Burden-sharing: An Analysis of the Nature and Function of
International Solidarity in Cases of Mass Influx of Refugees’, Australian Yearbook of
International Law, Vol. 8, pp. 162–88.
Foreign and Commonwealth Office (2005), UK Signs Memorandum of Understanding
with Libya, 18 October 2005, Available online at: http://www.fco.gov.uk/servlet/
Front?pagename=OpenMarket/Xcelerate/ShowPage&c=Page&cid=1007029391638
&a=KArticle&aid=1129040148696 [Accessed 18 September 2008].
Forlisei L., Carvelli A. and Merichi R. (1973), Le migrazioni oggi: risultati di unaricerca
a carattere sociologico sul fenomeno con particolare riferimento alla Lobardia,
Milan: Ed. Sapere.
Fortress Europe (2007), Escape From Tripoli, Report on the Conditions of migrants in tran-
sit in Libya, Available online at: http://fortresseurope.blogspot.com/ [Accessed 12
February 2008].
Fortress Europe (2008a), Escape from Tripoli, Report on the Conditions of Migrants in
Transit in Libya, Available online at: http://fortresseurope.blogspot.com/2006/01/
download-libya-2007-report.html [Accessed 15 August 2008].
Fortress Europe (2008b), Istanbul crocevia della migrazione africana, Available online
at: http://fortresseurope.blogspot.com/2005/12/istanbul-crocevia-della-migrazione.
html [Accessed 10 September 2008].
Fortress Europe (2008c), Immigrati morti alle frontiere dell’Europa, Available online at:
http://fortresseurope.blogspot.co [Accessed 23 September 2008].
Forza Italia (no date), Contro i trafficanti di uomini. Il contrasto all’immigrazione clan-
destina, Available online at: http://www.forza-italia.it/speciali/immigrazione_
contrasto.htm [Accessed 19 November 2008].
Foucault, M. (1971), ‘Orders of Discourse, Inaugural lecture delivered at the College
de France’, Social Science Information, Vol. 10, No. 2, pp. 7–30.
France24 (10 June 2008), Gaddafi opposes Mediterranean Union plan, Available online
at: http://www.france24.com/en/20080610-khadafi-gaddafi-opposes-mediterra-
nean-union-plan-libya [Accessed 19 September 2008].
Franchi, A. (1985), Migrazione ed integrazione: appunti per un approccio teorico,
Pisa: ETS.
Frank, A. (1969), Capitalism and Underdevelopment in Latin America, New York:
Monthly Review.
258 Bibliography
Hudson, M. (1977), Global Fracture: The New International Economic Order, New
York: Harper and Row.
Huliaras, A. (2001), ‘Qadhafi’s Comeback; Libyan and sub-Saharan Africa in the
1990s’, African Affairs, Vol. 100, pp. 5–25.
Human Rights Watch (2006a), Stemming the Flow: Abuses Against Migrants, Asylum
Seekers and Refugees, Vol. 18, No. 5(E), Available online at: http://www.hrw.org/
reports/2006/libya0906/ [Accessed 4 April 2008].
Human Rights Watch (2006b), European Union: Managing Migration Means Potential EU
Complicity in Neighbouring States’ Abuse of Migrants and Refugees, Available online at:
http://www.unhcr.org/cgi-bin/texis/vtx/refworld/rwmain?page=category&docid=
4565dfbb4 [Accessed 30 March 2008].
Human Rights Watch (2007), Al-Qadhafi in France Human Rights in Libya at Risk,
Available online at: http://hrw.org/english/docs/2007/12/10/libya17523.htm
[Accessed 12 November 2008].
Human Rights Watch (2008a), Human Rights in Libya, Published in New Statesman, 14
January, Available online at: http://hrw.org/english/docs/2008/01/14/libya17732.
htm [Accessed 23 September 2008].
Human Rights Watch (2008b), Italy Expulsion Decree Targets Romanians, Available
online at: http://hrw.org/english/docs/2007/11/08/italy17280.htm [Accessed 1 May
2008].
Human Rights Watch (2008c), US/Libya: Rice Should Press Tripoli to Improve Rights,
Available online at: http://www.hrw.org/english/docs/2008/09/02/libya19736.htm
[Accessed 23 September 2008].
Human Rights Watch (2009a), Human Rights Watch UPR Submission on Italy, Available
online at: http://www.hrw.org/en/news/2009/09/01/human-rights-watch-upr-sub-
mission-italy [Accessed 12 March 2010].
Human Rights Watch (2009b), Italy: Expulsion of Tunisian Violates European Human
Rights Convention, Available online at: http://www.hrw.org/en/news/2009/08/05/
italy-expulsion-tunisian-violates-european-human-rights-convention [Accessed
12 March 2010].
Human Rights Watch (2009c), Pushed Back, Pushed Around, Available online at: http://
www.hrw.org/en/reports/2009/09/21/pushed-back-pushed-around-0 [Accessed 20
March 2010].
Human Rights Watch (2009d), Libya: in Repressive Atmosphere, Pockets of Improvement,
Available online at: http://www.hrw.org/en/news/2009/12/12/libya-repressive-
atmosphere-pockets-improvement [Accessed 20 March 2010].
Huntoon, L. (1998), ‘Immigration to Spain: Implications for a Unified European
Union Immigration Policy’, International Migration Review, Vol. 32, No. 2, Summer,
pp. 423–50.
Hurd, I. (2005), ‘The Strategic Use of Liberal Internationalism: Libya and the UN
Sanctions, 1992–2003’, International Organization, Vol. 59, No. 3, pp. 495–526.
Hurrell, A. and Woods, N. (1995), ‘Globalization and Inequality’, Millennium, Vol. 24,
No. 3, pp. 447–70.
Huysmans, J. (2000), ‘The European Union and the Securitization of Migration’,
Journal of Common Market Studies, Vol. 38, No. 5, December, pp. 751–77.
Huysmans, J. (2002), ‘Defining Social Constructivism in Security Studies: The
Normative Dilemma of Writing Security’, Alternatives: Global, Local, Political,
Vol. 27, No. 1, pp. 41–62.
Huysmans, J. (2004), ‘A Foucaultian View on Spill-over: Freedom and Security
in the EU’, Journal of International Relations and Development, Vol. 7, No. 3,
pp. 294–318.
Bibliography 263
Huysmans, J. (2006), The Politics of Insecurity: Fear, Migration, and Asylum in the
EU, London and New York: Routledge.
Icduygu, A. (2003), Irregular Migration in Turkey, Geneva: International Organization
for Migration.
Icduygu, A. (2005), Transit Migration in Turkey: Trends, Patterns and Issues, Research
Reports 2005/04, European University Institute.
ICE (2007), Rapporto ICE 2007–2008 ‘L’Italia nell’economia internazionale, Available
online at: http://www.ice.gov.it/editoria/paesi.htm [Accessed 10 September 2008].
ICE (2008), Libia Nota congiunturale, Settembre 2008, Available online at: http://www.
ice.gov.it/estero2/tripoli/default.htm [Accessed 10 September 2008].
ICE (2009), Rapporto Ice 2008–2009, Available online at: http://www.ice.it/statistiche/
pdf/Rapporto_ICE_2009_cap5.pdf [Accessed 4 April 2010].
IDOS – National Contact Point of the European Migration Network (2005),
Immigrazione Irregolare in Italia/Irregular Migration in Italy, Available online at: http://
www.emnitaly.it/down/ev-36–01.pdf [Accessed 11 November 2008].
Il Clandestino (2010), Istat: in italia 60,3 mln di residenti, uno su 5 e’ over 65–4,2 mln
gli stranieri, Available online at: http://www.clandestinoweb.com/?option=com_
content&task=view&id=30390#jc_writeComment [Accessed 6 March 2010].
Il Corriere della Sera (3 September 2001), Gheddafi dà a Ruggiero un messaggio per Bush,
Available online at: http://archiviostorico.corriere.it/2001/settembre/03/Gheddafi_
Ruggiero_messaggio_per_Bush_co_0_0109036573.shtml [Accessed 4 April 2010].
Il Corriere della Sera (29 October 2002), Berlusconi vede Geddafi: una pietra sul passato,
Available online at: http://archiviostorico.corriere.it/2002/ottobre/29/Berlusconi_
vede_Gheddafi_una_pietra_co_0_0210291791.shtml [Accessed 12 November
2008].
Il Corriere della Sera (5 February 2004), Berlusconi a Tripoli dopo la svolta di Gheddafi,
Available online at: http://www.airl.it/visita_premier.php#a5 [Accessed 8 August
2008].
Il Corriere della Sera (19 September 2004), L’Accordo con la Libia (segreto) rimane in
alto mare, Available online at: http://archiviostorico.corriere.it/2004/settembre/
15/accordo_segreto_rimane_alto_mare_co_9_040915045.shtml [Accessed 12
November 2008].
Il Corriere della Sera (27 May 2005), L’ira di Gheddafi con Berlusconi: ‘Tratto solo con
Pisanu’, Available online at: http://www.corriere.it/Primo_Piano/Esteri/2005/05_
Maggio/26/gheddafi.shtml [Accessed 27 May 2005].
Il Corriere della Sera (6 September 2006), L’Europa non puo pattugliare il mare della Libia,
Available online at: http://archiviostorico.corriere.it/2006/settembre/06/Europa_
non_puo_pattugliare_mare_co_9_060906108.shtml [Accessed 11 November
2008].
Il Corriere della Sera (13 September 2006), Accordo tra Italia e Libia, pattuglie miste
sulla costa, Available online at: http://archiviostorico.corriere.it/2006/settem-
bre/13/Accordo_tra_Italia_Libia_Pattuglie_co_9_060913060.shtml [Accessed 12
November 2008].
Il Corriere della Sera (8 April 2007), L’ autostrada del deserto nel menu libico di D’ Alema,
Availabe online at: http://archivio.corriere.it/archiveDocumentServlet.jsp?url=/
documenti_globnet/corsera/2007/04/co_9_070408166.xml [Accessed 9 April
2007].
Il Corriere della Sera (11 December 2007), Tour europeo di Moammar Rome esclusa, Lo schi-
affo, Available online at http://archiviostorico.corriere.it/2007/dicembre/11/Tour_
europeo_Moammar_Rome_esclusa_co_9_071211077.shtml [Accessed 11 November
2008].
264 Bibliography
Il Corriere della Sera (29 December 2007), Immigrazione, accordo Italia-Libia, Available
online at: http://www.corriere.it/politica/07_dicembre_29/accordo_italia_libia_
974aac78-b60a-11dc-ac5d-0003ba99c667.shtml [Accessed 29.12.2007].
Il Corriere della Sera (30 December 2007), Dietro le quinte la mediazione di De
Gennaro, p. 19.
Il Corriere della Sera (31 August 2008), Accordo con la Libia dopo 40 Anni, Available
online at: http://archiviostorico.corriere.it/2008/agosto/31/Accordo_con_Libia_
dopo_anni_co_9_080831093.shtml [Accessed 12 November 2008].
Il Corriere della Sera (4 September 2008), Voto agli immigrati, stop di Berlusconi,
Available online at: http://www.corriere.it/politica/08_settembre_04/voto_
immigrati_lega_01fe8142–7a74–11dd-a3dd-00144f02aabc.shtml [Accessed 15
September 2008].
Il Corriere della Sera (16 September 2008), Dentro il nuovo CPT di Lampedusa, Available
online at: http://www.corriere.it/cronache/08_settembre_16/cpa_lampedusa_
immigrati_f2ce88ea-8403–11dd-8a6a-00144f02aabc.shtml [Accessed 17 September
2008].
Il Manifesto (11 February 2004), Mordi e fuggi di Berlusconi in terra libica. Mentre
Londra fa passi vanti, Available online at: http://www.lettera22.it/showart.
php?id=1043&rubrica=10 [Accessed 12 November 2008].
Il Manifesto (11 August 2005), Nel 2005 oltre quattromila rimpatri con i charter, Available
online at: http://www.meltingpot.org/articolo5826.html [Accessed 12 October
2005].
Il Manifesto (24 November 2006), Pattuglie congiunte Libia-Ue, Available online at:
http://www.ilmanifesto.it/Quotidiano-archivio/24-Novembre-2006/art33.html
[Accessed 25 November 2006].
Il Manifesto (31 August 2008), Il Cavaliere a Bengasi Un’autostrada di scuse, Available
online at: http://www.ilmanifesto.it/Quotidiano-archivio/31-Agosto-2008/art23.
html%20 [Accessed 3 September 2008].
Il Messaggero (12 March 2007), Interview with Franco Frattini, Available online at: http://
www.ilmessaggero.it/viewsearch.php?data=20070312&ediz=01_NAZIONALE&
npag=10&file=XX_335.xml&type=STANDARD&keyword=libia [Accessed 12
November 2008].
Il Messaggero (30 July 2008), Maroni Ci aspettiamo trentamila arrivi, Available online
at: http://www.interno.it/mininterno/export/sites/default/it/sezioni/sala_stampa/
interview/Interviste/2100_500_ministro/0982_2008_07_30_intervista_maroni_
al_messaggero.html_1375993314.html [Accessed 20 September 2008].
Il Sole 24 Ore (10 July 1998), Strada spianata alla cooperazione e alla soluzione dei
crediti inevasi, Available online at: http://global.lexisnexis.com [Accessed 20 April
2007].
Il Sole 24 Ore (6 April 1999), Rome: create le condizioni per il reinserimento, Available
online at: http://global.lexisnexis.com [Accessed 20 April 2007].
Il Sole 24 Ore (7 April 1999), Dini incontra Gheddafi, Available online at: http://global.
lexisnexis.com [Accessed 20 April 2007].
Il Sole 24 Ore (7 April 1999), Nel dopo-sanzioni ritornano i progetti del gasdotto
con l’Italia e del rinnovo di ferrovie e aeroporti; Libia, ripartono gli affari – Dini
incontra Gheddafi, Available online at: http://global.lexisnexis.com [Accessed 4
September 2007].
Il Sole 24 Ore (2 December 1999), Medio Oriente – I maggiori introiti petroliferi
faranno da traino a importazioni e investimenti; Libia, Italia in pole position,
Available online at: http://global.lexisnexis.com [Accessed 4 March 2007].
Bibliography 265
Il Tempo (7 October 2004), Dalla Libia il gas sì, i clandestini no, Available online at:
http://www.meltingpot.org/articolo3807.html?var_recherche=libia [Accessed 10
May 2006].
Inform (14 June 2000), Sui rapporti tra l’Italia e la Libia incontro Dini-Shalgam, Available
online at: http://www.mclink.it/com/inform/art/art_00/00n112a7.htm [Accessed
10 June 2006].
Inform (5 February 2003), Colloquio alla Farnesina tra il Ministro Frattini e il col-
lega ibico Shalgam, Available online at: http://www.mclink.it/com/inform/art/
art_03/03n024a1.htm [Accessed 18 November 2008].
International Court of Justice (1994), Communiqué, Case concerning Territorial Dispute
Libyan Arab Jamahiriya/Chad, Available online at: http://www.icj-cij.org/docket/
files/83/10331.pdf [Accessed 5 August 2008].
International Labour Organisation (2004), Libyan Arab Jamahiriya, Available online at:
http://www.ilo.org/public/english/dialogue/actrav/new/ilc04/file4.pdf [Accessed
11 November 2008].
International Monetary Fund (2006), The Socialist People’s Libyan Arab Jamahiriya:
2005 Article IV Consultation – Staff Report; and Public Information Notice on the
Executive Board Discussion, IMF Country Report No. 06/136.
International Monetary Fund (2007), The Socialist People’s Libyan Arab Jamahiriya:
2006 Article IV Consultation – Staff Report; Staff Statement; Public Information
Notice on the Executive Board Discussion; and Statement by the Executive
Director for The Socialist People’s Libyan Arab Jamahiriya, IMF Country Report
No. 07/149.
International Organization for Migration (2004), Return Migration: Policies and
Practices in Europe, IOM, Geneva, Available online at: http://www.ch.iom.int/filead-
min/media/pdf/publikationen/return_migration.pdf [Accessed 15 August 2008].
International Organization for Migration (2005a), IOM and Libya Sign Agreement,
Available online at: http://www.old.iom.int/en/archive/PBN090805.shtml#item2
[Accessed 10 October 2006].
International Organization for Migration (2005b), Regional and Country Figures,
Available online at: http://www.iom.int/jahia/Jahia/pid/255 [Accessed 2 August
2008].
International Organization for Migration (2006), Tripoli Hosts Training for Officials
and Police, Available online at: http://www.iom.int/jahia/Jahia/pbnAF/cache/
offonce?entryId=10883 [Accessed 4 April 2008].
International Organization for Migration (2007), Libyan Arab Jamahiriya, Available
online at: http://www.iom.int/jahia/Jahia/pid/404 [Accessed 18 September 2008].
International Organization for Migration (2008a), Centre Provides Humanitarian
Assistance to Stranded Migrants in Libya, Available online at: http://www.iom.int/
jahia/Jahia/pbnAF/cache/offonce?entryId=16730 [Accessed 4 April 2008].
International Organization for Migration (2008b), Stranded Migrant Aid Programme
in Libya Faces Funding Crisis, Available online at: http://www.iom.int/jahia/Jahia/
pbnAF/cache/offonce?entryId=18017 [Accessed 2 August 2008].
International Organization for Migration (2009a), Training Libya’s Judges and
Prosecutors in Countering Human Trafficking, Available online at: http://www.iom.
int/jahia/Jahia/media/press-briefing-notes/pbnAF/cache/offonce?entryId=24668
[Accessed 10 April 2010].
International Organization for Migration (2009b), International Migration to Libya,
International Organization for Migration: Tripoli, Libya.
ISTAT (2004), La presenza straniera in Italia: caratteristiche socio-demografiche
Permessi di soggiorno al 1° gennaio degli anni 2001, 2002, 2003, Informazioni
Bibliography 267
No. 10, 2004, Istituto nazionale di statistica: Rome, Available online at: http://
www.istat.it/dati/catalogo/20040621_01/ [Accessed 2 October 2008].
ISTAT (2007), La popolazione straniera residente in Italia al 1° gennaio 2007,
Available online at: http://www.istat.it/salastampa/comunicati/non_calendario/
20071002_00/ [Accessed 2 October 2008].
ISTAT (2009), La popolazione straniera residente in Italia al 1° gennaio 2009, Available online
at: http://www.istat.it/salastampa/comunicati/non_calendario/20091008_00/tes-
tointegrale20091008.pdf [Accessed 3 March 2010].
Jamieson, A. and Sily, A. (1998), ‘Migration and Criminality: The Case of Albanians
in Italy’, in Ethnobarometer Programme Working Paper No. 1, Available online at:
http://www.cemes.org/current/ethpub/ethnobar/wp1/wp1_ind.htm [Accessed 12
November 2008].
Jana News (3 August 2006), A Libyan Italian Meeting to Follow Up the Implementation
of the Joint Libyan–Italian Declaration, Available online at: http://www.jamahiriya-
news.com/displayNews.php?lang=en&day=thu&tim=pm [Accessed 4 August 2006].
Jana News (12 June 2007), Apprehending 2137 and Deporting 1852 Illegal Infiltrators,
Available online at: http://www.jananews.com/Page.aspx?PageId=76641 [Accessed
13 June 2007].
Jana News (16 January 2008), Gathering Foreigners Illegally Residing in Libya for Immediate
Deportation, Available online at: http://www.jananews.ly/Page.aspx?PageId=2564
[Accessed 17.01.2008].
Jana News (2 May 2008), Al-Qathafi International Foundation for Charitable
Associations and Development issues statement on possibility of reappointing
Italian minister who wore anti-Islam T-shirt, Available online at: http://www.
jananews.ly/Page.aspx?PageId=13405&PI=27, [Accessed 3 May 2008].
Jana News (7 October 2008), Libyan People Celebrate Today Fulfillment Day, Available
online at: http://www.jananews.ly/Page.aspx?PageId=28570&PI=27, [Accessed 9
October 2008].
Jervis, R. (1976), Perception and Misperception in International Politics, Princeton, NJ:
Princeton University Press.
Jervis, R. (1992), ‘Political Implications of Loss Aversion’, Political Psychology, Vol. 13,
pp. 187–204.
Joffé, G. (1989), ‘Libya: Regional History and Regional and National Borders’, in J.
A. Allan, K. S. McLachlan and M. M. Buru (eds), Libya: State And Region, a Study of
Regional Evolution, London: SOAS-CNMES.
Joffé, G. (1991), ‘Libya’, in P. Sluglett and M. Farouk-Sluglett (eds), The Middle East: The
Arab World and its Neighbours, London: Times Books.
Joffé, G. (1995), ‘Revolution and Religion: Qadhafi and Islam since 1969’, in
D. Vandewalle (ed.), The Libyan Arab Jamahiriyah: Twenty Years of Revolution, New
York: St Martin’s Press.
Joffé, G. (2004), ‘Libya: Who Blinked and Why’, Current History, Vol. 103, No. 673,
May, pp. 221–5.
Joffé, G. (2007), ‘The European Union, Democracy and Counter-Terrorism in the
Maghreb’, Journal of Common Market Studies, Vol. 46, No. 1, January, pp. 147–71.
Joppke, C. (ed.) (1998), Challenge to the Nation-State, Oxford: Oxford University
Press.
Jurgens, J. (2001), ‘Shifting Spaces, Complex Identities in Turkish-German Migration’,
in L. Pries (ed.), New Transnational Social Spaces: International Migration and
Transnational Companies in the Early Twenty-first Century, London: Routledge.
Katz, M. N. (1983), ‘The Soviet-Cuban Connection’, International Security, Vol. 8,
No. 1, Summer, pp. 88–112.
268 Bibliography
La Stampa (28 July 1999), Il titolo vola subito in Borsa e capovolge la tendenza al ribasso
dopo sei sedute negative Eni-Gheddafi, Available online at: http://global.lexisnexis.
com [Accessed 8 January 2006].
La Stampa (3 September 2001), Incontro fra il capo della diplomazia italiana e i con-
nazionali che operano a Tripoli, Available online at: http://global.lexisnexis.com
[Accessed 8 January 2006].
La Stampa (29 October 2002), Visita Ufficiale all’insegna della speranza, Available online
at: http://global.lexisnexis.com [Accessed 19 November 2008].
La Stampa (12 August 2004), Il Prefetto Pansa: Spostare In Avanti Il Confine Dell’UE Il
Viminale, Available online at: http://global.lexisnexis.com [Accessed 19 November
2008].
La Stampa (25 May 2006), Viminale sotto choc ‘Qui salta tutto’, Available online at:
http://global.lexisnexis.com [Accesed 27 May 2006].
La Stampa (6 September 2006), L’Europa si impegni a darci i soldi A fermare i clan-
destini pensiamo noi, Alobidi smentisce il commissario Frattini: ‘No ai pattuglia-
menti delle coste’, Available online at: http://global.lexisnexis.com [Accessed 18
November 2008].
La Stampa (9 September 2006), Al vertice panafricano Prodi a sorpresa da Gheddafi
nel deserto di Sirte, Available online at: http://global.lexisnexis.com [Accessed 10
September 2006].
Lavenex, S. and Ucarer E. (2002), Migration and the Externalities of European Integration,
Lanham, MD: Lexington Books.
Layden, A. (2007), ‘Recent Developments in Libya’, Libyan Studies, Vol. 38, pp. 3–11.
Leo Grande, W. M. (1998), ‘From Havana to Miami: U.S. Cuba Policy as a Two-Level
Game’, Journal of Interamerican Studies and World Affairs, Vol. 40, No. 1, Spring,
pp. 67–86.
Levinson, A. (2005a), The Regularisation of Unauthorized Migrants: Literature Survey
and Country Case Studies, Centre on Migration, Policy and Society, University of
Oxford.
Levinson, A. (2005b), ‘Why Countries Continue to Consider Regularization’, in
Migration Information Source, Available online at: http://www.migrationinforma-
tion.org/Feature/display.cfm?id=330 [Accessed 11 November 2008].
Levinson, J. I. (1972), ‘After the Alliance for Progress: Implications for Inter-American
Relations’, Proceedings of the Academy of Political Science, Changing Latin America:
New Interpretations of Its Politics and Society, Vol. 30, No. 4, August, pp. 177–90.
Levy J. S. (1992), ‘Prospect Theory and International Relations: Theoretical
Applications and Analytical Problems’, Political Psychology, Vol. 13, No. 2, Special
Issue: Prospect Theory and Political Psychology, June, , pp. 283–310.
Lewis, W. H. and Gordon, R. (1954), ‘Libya after Two Years of Independence’, The
Middle East Journal, Vol. 8, No. 1, Winter, pp. 41–53.
Liberty Security (2005), Renvois d’Italie vers la Libye, Available online at: http://www.
libertysecurity.org/article460.html#nb13 [Accessed 18 November 2008]
Libyan Ministry of Interior (2007a), Collaboration on security between Libya and Italy,
Internal document provided by officials at the Ministry of Interior in January
2007.
Libyan Ministry of Interior (2007b), Chart on the deportation between 2000 and 2005,
Internal document provided by officials at the Ministry of Interior in January
2007.
Libyan Ministry of Justice (2008), Libya and the phenomenon of illegal migration, Internal
document provided by officials at the Ministry of Justice in February 2008.
Bibliography 271
Libyan Police (2007), New Training Plans, Internal document provided by officials at
the Police Academy in January 2007.
Libyaonline (11 November 2007), Italian FM says deal close on Libya colonial compen-
sation, Available online at: http://www.libyaonline.com/news/details.php?id=1179
[Accessed 12 November 2007].
Libyanonline (20 February 2010), Libya and Swiss close to ending visa dispute: Italy,
Available online at: http://www.libyaonline.com/news/details.php?id=12323
[Accessed 20 March 2010]
Light, P. (1982), The President’s Agenda, Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press.
Linklater, A. (1990), Beyond Realism and Marxism, London: Macmillan Press.
Lipschutz, R. D. (2005), ‘Power, Politics and Global Civil Society’, Millennium, Vol. 33,
No. 3, pp. 747–69.
Lipson, C. (1991), ‘Why are Some International Agreements Informal?’, International
Organization, Vol. 45, No. 4, Autumn, pp. 495–538.
Ljbc (29 January 2007), Libya to organize foreign labours, Available online at: http://
en.ljbc.net/online/news_details.php?id=1985 [Accessed 2 February 2007].
Ljbc (4 March 2007), Libya: labours deadline extended, Available online at: http://
en.ljbc.net/online/news_details.php?id=2032 [Accessed 18 November 2008].
Ljbc (10 October 2007), Libyan people celebrate the 37th anniversary for expulsion Italian
colonists from Libya, Available online at: http://en.ljbc.net/online/news_details.
php?id=2368 [Accessed 12 October 2007].
Loescher, G. and Monahan, L. (1989), Refugees and International Relations, Oxford:
Oxford University Press.
Loescher, G. and Scanlan, J. A. (1986), Calculated Kindness: Refugees and America’s
half-Open Door, 1945 to the Present, London: Collier Macmillan.
Lohrmann, R. and Manfrass, K. (1974), Ausldnderbeschiiftigung und Internationale
Politik, Munich: Oldenbourg.
Lomé Declaration, Available online at: http://www.africanreview.org/docs/arms/
lome.pdf [Accessed 11 November 2008].
Lowell, L. and Suro, R. (2002), How Many Undocumented: The Numbers Behind the U.S. –
Mexico Migration Talks, The Pew Hispanic Center, 21 March, 2002, Available online
at: http://pewhispanic.org/reports/report.php?ReportID=6 [Accessed 12 October
2008].
L’Union du Maghreb Arabe (no date), History, Available online at: http://www.
maghrebarabe.org/en/uma.cfm [Accessed 20 March 2010].
Lutterbeck, D. (2006), ‘Policing Migration in the Mediterranean’, Mediterranean
Politics, Vol. 11, No. 1, pp. 59–82.
Macioti M. I. and Pugliese, E. (2003), L’esperienza migratoria: Immigrati e rifugiati in
Italia, Rome: Editori Laterza.
Magharebia (24 November 2006), Kadhafi agrees to allow Frontex patrols along Libya’s
coastline, Available online at: http://www.magharebia.com/cocoon/awi/xhtml1/
en_GB/news/awi/newsbriefs/general/2006/11/24/newsbrief-02 [Accessed 4 April
2008].
Magharebia (9 March 2007), Italian authorities concerned over increasing number of
illegal immigrants from Algeria, Available online at: http://www.magharebia.com/
cocoon/awi/xhtml1/en_GB/features/awi/newsbriefs/general/2007/03/09/news-
brief-02 [Accessed 10 March 2007].
Magharebia (7 July 2009), Kadhafi pitches Bedouin tent at G-8 summit, Available online
at: http://www.magharebia.com/cocoon/awi/xhtml1/en_GB/features/awi/news-
briefs/general/2009/07/08/newsbrief-04 [Accessed 4 April 2010].
272 Bibliography
Melting Pot (2005b), International appeal – The European Union’s extraterritorial refu-
gee camps, Available online at: http://www.meltingpot.org/articolo5324.html
[Accessed 18 November 2008].
Messina, A. M. (1996), ‘The Not So Silent Revolution: Postwar Migration to Western
Europe’, World Politics, Vol. 49, No. 1, pp. 130–54.
Messineo, F. (2006), ‘Refoulement verso il Nord-Africa e diritti dei migranti’, in P.
Cuttitta and F. Vassallo Paleologo (eds), Migrazioni, frontiere diritti, Napoli: Edizioni
Scientifiche Italiane.
Middle East Newsfile (20 December 2000), Italian Connection, Available online at:
http://global.lexisnexis.com [Accessed 12 June 2006].
Migdal, J. S. (1988), Strong Societies and Weak States: State-Society Relations and
State Capabilities in the Third World, Princeton: Princeton University Press.
Migration News (2007a), Mexico: Jobs, Politics, NAFTA, 1 January, Available online at:
http://migration.ucdavis.edu/mn/more.php?id=3248_0_2_0 [Accessed 3 January
2007].
Migration News (2007b), ‘Congress: Reform Bills’, Migration News, Vol. 14, No. 2, April,
Available online at: http://migration.ucdavis.edu/mn/more.php?id=3271_0_2_0
[Accessed 1 August 2008].
Migration News (2007c) ‘DHS: Border, Interior’, Migration News, Vol. 14, No. 2, April,
Available online at: http://migration.ucdavis.edu/mn/more.php?id=3272_0_2_0
[Accessed 1 August 2008].
Migration News (2008), ‘Congress, Voter IDs, Pope’, Migration News, Vol. 14, No. 3, July,
Available online at: http://migration.ucdavis.edu/mn/more.php?id=3388_0_2_0
[Accessed 1 August 2008].
Migration News (2010a), Mexico: Migrants, Remittances, January, Vol. 17, No. 1,
Available online at: http://migration.ucdavis.edu/mn/more.php?id=3572_0_2_0
[Accessed 30 January 2010].
Migration News (2010b), Southern Europe, January, Vol. 16, No. 1, Available online at:
http://migration.ucdavis.edu/mn/more.php?id=3576_0_4_0 [Accessed 1 February
2010].
Miller, M. J. (1978), ‘The Problem of Foreign Worker Participation and Representation
in France, Switzerland and the Federal Republic of Germany’, Doctoral disserta-
tion, University of Wisconsin, Available online at: http://www.udel.edu/poscir/
faculty/MMiller/MJMdissertation.pdf [Accessed 20 April 2010].
Miller, M. J. and Papademetriou, D. G. (1983), The Unavoidable Issue: U.S. Immigration
Policy in the 1980s, Philadelphia: Institute for the Study of Human Issues.
Ministero del Commercio Internazionale (2004), Libia in missione con Urso e le regioni,
Available online at: http://www.mincomes.it/news/news2004/settembre/230904.
htm [Accessed 12 April 2006].
Ministero degli Esteri (2002), Italy/Libya: after D’Alema and Dini’s failure, Berlusconi’s
trip renews relations, Available online at: http://www.esteri.it/eng/6_38_90_01.
asp?id=615&mod=2&min=0 [Accessed 10 November 2006].
Ministero degli Esteri (2005), Cooperazione italo-libica sulla sicurezza e sul con-
trasto al terrorismo, Available online at: http://www.interno.it/news/articolo.
php?idArticolo=20532 [Accessed 12 October 2006]
Ministero degli Esteri (2007a), Il Vice Ministro Intini firma un Accordo con la
Repubblica Araba d’Egitto per la cooperazione in materia di riammissione di immi-
grati clandestini, Available online at: http://www.esteri.it/MAE/IT/Stampa/Sala_
Stampa/Comunicati/2007/01/Comunicato_29.htm [Accessed 16 September 2008].
274 Bibliography
Ministero degli Esteri (2007b), Incontro settimanale con la stampa 26 luglio 2007
Capo Servizio Min. Pasquale Ferrara, Available online at: http://www.esteri.it/MAE/
briefing/260707.pdf [Accessed 2 October 2009].
Ministero della Giustizia (1990), LEGGE 28 febbraio 1990 n. 39, Available online at:
http://www.giustizia.it/cassazione/leggi/l39_90.html [Accessed 15 September
2008].
Ministero della Giustizia (2002), Law 30 July 2002, 189/2002, Available online at:
http://www.giustizia.it/cassazione/leggi/l189_02.html#Art.%201 [Accessed 4 August
2008].
Ministero dell’Economia (2009), Relazione Generale sulla Situazione Economica del
Paese – (2008) volume II, Available online at: http://www.mef.gov.it/searchmef/
results.asp?text=libia [Accessed 4 April 2010].
Ministero dell’Interno (no date), Single desk for immigration, Available online at:
http://www.interno.it/mininterno/export/sites/default/it/temi/immigrazione/eng-
lish_version/Single_desk_for_immigration.html [Accessed 4 August 2008].
Ministero dell’Interno (1998), Decreto Legislativo 25 luglio 1998, n. 286 (Legge
Turco-Napolitano), ‘Testo unico delle disposizioni concernenti la disciplina
dell’immigrazione e norme sulla condizione dello straniero’, Available online at:
http://www.interno.it/mininterno/export/sites/default/it/sezioni/servizi/legislazi-
one/immigrazione/legislazione_200.html [Accessed 20 September 2008].
Ministero dell’Interno (2002), Comunicato Stampa del 01–12–2002, Dopo il duplice
naufragio nel Mediterraneo, il Ministro Pisanu rinnova la richiesta di risposte effi-
caci e indifferibili da parte delle istituzioni europee sul tragico fenomeno delle
immigrazioni clandestine, Available online at: http://www.interno.it/salastampa/
comunicati/elenchiviminale/comunicato.php?idcomunicato=180 [Accessed 22
February 2007].
Ministero dell’Interno (2003), Comunicato Stampa del 3.07. 2003, Firmata dal
Ministro dell’Interno Pisanu un’intesa operativa con la Libia sulle modalità prat-
iche della collaborazione per la lotta all’immigrazione clandestina, Available
online at: http://www.interno.it/salastampa/comunicati/elenchiviminale/comuni-
cato.php?idcomunicato=353 [Accessed 22 February 2007].
Ministero dell’Interno (2004a), Lo stato della sicurezza in Italia, Available online at:
http://www.interno.it/mininterno/export/sites/default/it/assets/files/6/200408
16172018_10–113–232–21.pdf [Accessed 19 September 2008].
Ministero dell’Interno (2004b), Comunicato stampa congiunto dei ministri dell’interno
italiano giuseppe pisanu e tedesco otto Schily, Available online at: http://www.interno.
it/salastampa/comunicati/elenchiviminale/comunicato.php?idcomunicato=591
[Accessed 4 September 2007].
Ministero dell’Interno (2004c), Conferenza stampa del Ministro dell’Interno Pisanu sui
colloqui avuti con il Colonnello Gheddafi, 27 September 2004, Available online at:
http://www.interno.it/salastampa/discorsi/elenchi/articolo.php?idIntervento=294
[Accessed 4 September 2007].
Ministero dell’Interno (2004d), Immigrati: Non è stato eseguito alcun respingimento col-
lettivo, nessuno, 8 October 2004, Available online at: http://www.interno.it/salas-
tampa/discorsi/elenchi/articolo.php?idIntervento=295 [Accessed 4 September
2007].
Ministero dell’Interno (2004e), Immigrazione clandestina: un’emergenza fronteggiata
con determinazione, ma nel rispetto delle leggi, delle convenzioni internazionali e
dei diritti umani, La dichiarazione del Ministro dell’Interno Giuseppe Pisanu, 3
October 2004, Available online at: http://www.interno.it/salastampa/comunicati/
pages/articolo.php?idarticolo=611 [Accessed 4 September 2007].
Bibliography 275
Ministero dell’Interno (2007f), Amato: via libera dell’Europa per la fornitura alla Libia
di un sistema di sorveglianza elettronica delle frontiere, 18 September 2007, Available
online at: http://www.interno.it/mininterno/export/sites/default/it/sezioni/sala_
stampa/notizie/_ministro/0957_2007_09_18_Amato_Consiglio_AAII_Ue.html
[Accessed 4 April 2008].
Ministero dell’Interno (2007g), Immigrazione: le precisazioni del ministro
Giuliano Amato a proposito dell’intervista rilasciata dal vicepresidente della
Commissione europea Franco Frattini alla stampa, 13 July 2007, Available online
at: http://www.interno.it/mininterno/export/sites/default/it/sezioni/sala_stampa/
c o m u n i c a t i / 0 9 7 7_ d i c h i a r a z i o n e _ d e l _ m i n i s t r o _ A m a t o _ s u _ F r a t t i n i .
html_1411422174.html [Accessed 18 July 2007].
Ministero dell’Interno (2007h), Primo rapporto sugli immigrati in Italia, December
2007, Available online at: http://www.interno.it/mininterno/export/sites/default/
it/assets/files/15/0673_Rapporto_immigrazione_BARBAGLI.pdf [Accessed 19
November 2008].
Ministero dell’Interno (2007i), Rapporto sulla criminalità in Italia: Analisi, Prevenzione,
Contrasto, Available online at: http://www.interno.it/mininterno/export/sites/
default/it/assets/files/14/0900_rapporto_criminalita.pdf [Accessed 4 August 2008].
Ministero dell’Interno (2007j), Il Rapporto sulla criminalità in Italia: diminuiscono gli omi-
cidi, in aumento furti e rapine, Available online at: http://www.interno.it/mininterno/
export/sites/default/it/sezioni/sala_stampa/notizie/sicurezza/0993_20_06_2007_
Rapporto_Sicurezza_2006.html [Accessed 15 September 2008].
Ministero dell’Interno (2008a), Maroni: ‘Per la sicurezza un piano in cinque punti’,
Incontro con il sindaco Moratti, Poteri straordinari al Prefetto di Milan, Ministro
Roberto Maroni, Available online at: http://www.interno.it/mininterno/export/sites/
default/it/sezioni/sala_stampa/notizie/2100_500_ministro/0995_2008_05_13_
incontro_Moratti.html [Accessed 14 May 2008].
Ministero dell’Interno (2008b), Interviste – Sottosegretario Alfredo Mantovano,
Available online at: http://www.interno.it/mininterno/export/sites/default/
it/sezioni/sala_stampa/interview/Interviste/2100_501_sottosegretario_man-
tovano/0093_2008_08_04_il_messaggero.html_8783097.html [Accessed 16 August
2008].
Ministero dell’Interno (2008c), Immigrazione: rimpatriati 38 egiziani in Italia clan-
destinamente, Available online at: http://www.interno.it/mininterno/export/sites/
default/it/sezioni/sala_stampa/comunicati/0744_2008_06_28_rimpatri_clandes-
tini.html_1278249890.html [Accessed 16 September 2008].
Ministero dell’Interno (2008d), Mantovano: ‘La Libia non rispetta gli accordi’,
Available online at: http://www.interno.it/mininterno/export/sites/default/it/
s e z ion i /s a l a _ s t a mp a /i nte r v ie w/ I nte r v i s te /210 0 _ 5 01 _ s ot to s e g r e t a r io _
m a nt ov a no/ 0 0 9 4 _ 2 0 0 8 _ 0 8 _ 01 _ i nt e r v i s t a _ M a nt ov a no _ a l l _ Av v e n i r e .
html_8783097.html [Accessed 19 September 2008].
Ministero dell’Interno (2008e), Intervista Ministro Roberto Maroni, Available online
at: http://www.interno.it/mininterno/export/sites/default/it/sezioni/sala_stampa/
interview/Interviste/210 0_ 50 0_ministro/0975_ 20 08 _09_01_Corsera.html
[Accessed 2 September 2008].
Ministero dell’Interno (2009a), Flussi 2008: sono 127.151 le richieste di assunzi-
one rinnovate dai datori di lavoro non comunitari, Available online at: http://www.
interno.it/mininterno/export/sites/default/it/sezioni/sala_stampa/notizie/
immigrazione/0557_2009_01_05_scaduti_termini_conferma_flussi.html [Accessed
12 March 2010].
Bibliography 277
Ministero dell’Interno (2009b), Consegnate alla Libia tre motovedette della Guardia di
finanza per il pattugliamento nel mar Mediterraneo, Available online at: Ministero
dell’Interno (2008a), Maroni: ‘Per la sicurezza un piano in cinque punti’, Incontro
con il sindaco Moratti, Poteri straordinari al Prefetto di Milano, Ministro Roberto
Maroni, Available online at: http://www.interno.it/mininterno/export/sites/
default/it/sezioni/sala_stampa/notizie/2100_500_ministro/0995_2008_05_13_
incontro_Moratti.html [Accessed 14 May 2008].
Ministero dell’Interno (2010a), Italia-Libia, l’obiettivo primario è il contrasto
all’immigrazione illegale, Available online at: http://www.interno.it/min-
i nter no/e x p or t/sites/defau lt/it/se z ion i/sa la _ st a mpa/not i z ie/210 0 _ 50 0 _
ministro/00940_2010_02_10_consegna_3_motovedette_alla_Libia_.html?back=
%2Ftools%2Fsearch%2Findex.html%3Faction%3Dsearch%26matchesPerPage%3D
10%26displayPages%3D10%26index%3DProgetto+Online%26sort%3D%26categ
ory%3D%26searchRoots%3D%252Fit%252F%26searchPage%3D2%26text%3Dlib
ia%26start%3D%26end%3D%26type%3Dgeneric [Accessed 18 April 2010].
Ministero dell’Interno (2010b), Immigrazione, Maroni: ‘Un centro di identificazione e di
espulsione in ogni regione’, Available online at: http://www.interno.it/mininterno/
e x p o r t /s i t e s /d e f a u l t / i t /s e z i o n i /s a l a _ s t a m p a / n o t i z i e / i m m i g r a z i o n e /
00947_2010_01_26_patti_sicurezza_prato.html?back=%2Ftools%2Fsearch%
2Findex.html%3Faction%3Dsearch%26matchesPerPage%3D10%26displayPages
%3D10%26index%3DProgetto+Online%26sort%3D%26category%3D%26searc
hRoots%3D%252Fit%252F%26searchPage%3D4%26text%3Drimpatri%26start%
3D%26end%3D%26type%3Dgeneric [Accessed 20 April 2010].
Ministero dello Sviluppo Economico (2009), Scambi con l’estero, Note di aggiornamento,
Anno 16°- n. 4/2009, Available online at: http://www.mincomes.it/statistiche/
bollettini_2009/bollettino4_2009/bollettino4_09_indice.htm [Accessed 4 April
2010].
Mitchell, C. (1989), ‘International Migration, International Relations and Foreign
Policy’, International Migration Review, Vol. 23, No. 3, Special Silver Anniversary
Issue: International Migration an Assessment for the 90’s, Autumn, pp. 681–708.
Mitchell, C. (1992), ‘Immigration and US Foreign Policy toward the Carrabean,
Central America and Mexico’, in C. Mitchell (ed.), Western Hemisphere Immigration
and United States Foreign Policy, Pennsylvania: Pennsylvania State University Press.
Mitchell, C. (1997), ‘The Impact of US Foreign Policy on Migration’, in R. Munz
and M. Weiner (eds), Migrants, Refugees, and Foreign Policy: U.S. and German Policies
Toward Countries of Origin, Oxford: Berghahn.
Mohar, G. (2004), ‘Mexico-United States Migration: A Long Way to Go’, Migration
Information, Available online at: http://www.migrationinformation.org/feature/
display.cfm?ID=209 [Accessed 12 October 2008].
Monzini, P. (2004), ‘Il Traffico Di Migranti Per Via Marittima: Il Caso Dell’italia’, in P.
Monzini, F. Pastore and G. Scortino, L’Italia promessa. Geopolitica e dinamiche organ-
izzative del traffico di migranti verso l’Italia, CeSPI Working Paper, 2004/9.
Monzini, P., Pastore, F. and Sciortino, G. (2004), L’Italia promessa. Geopolitica e dinam-
iche organizzative del traffico di migranti verso l’Italia, CeSPI Working Paper, 2004/9,
Available online at: http://www.cespi.it/PASTORE/Wp9-cnr.pdf [Accessed 18
November 2008].
Morgenthau, H. J. (1946), Scientific Man Versus Power Politics, Chicago: Chicago
University Press.
Morgenthau, H. J. (1978), Politics among Nations, New York: Knopf and Random
House.
278 Bibliography
Pargeter, A. (2005), ‘Political Islam in Libya’, Terrorism Monitor, Vol. 3, No. 6, March,
Available online at: http://www.jamestown.org/publications_details.php?volume_
id=411&issue_id=3275&article_id=2369478 [Accessed 12 November 2006].
Pargeter, A. (2007), ‘Libya Reforming the Impossible?’, Review of African Political
Economy, Vol. 33, No. 108, June, pp. 219–35.
Parlamento Italiano (1998), Legge 6 marzo 1998, n. 40. ‘Disciplina dell’immigrazione
e norme sulla condizione dello straniero’, Available online at: http://www.camera.it/
parlam/leggi/98040l.htm [Accessed 15 September 2008].
Parlamento Italiano (2003), Seduta n. 329 del 25 giugno 2003, Informativa urgente del
Governo sulla politica in materia di immigrazione, Available online at: http://www.
anolf.it/audizioni_parlamento/audizione_parlamento_pisanu_25_06_2003.htm
[Accessed 19 November 2008].
Parlamento Italiano (2004), Legge 12 novembre 2004, n.241, ‘Conversione in legge,
con modificazioni, del decreto-legge 14 settembre 2004, n. 241, recante disposizioni
urgenti in materia di immigrazione, in Gazzetta Ufficiale No. 267, 13 November,
Available online at: http://www.parlamento.it/parlam/leggi/04271l.htm [Accessed
9 September 2007].
Parlamento Italiano (2005), Leggi di ratifiche di trattati – 2005, Available online at:
http://www.parlamento.it/parlam/leggi/05258l.htm [Accessed 12 November
2006].
Parlamento Italiano (2009), Ratifica ed esecuzione del Trattato di amicizia, partenari-
ato e cooperazione tra la Repubblica italiana e la Grande Giamahiria araba libica
popolare socialista, fatto a Bengasi il 30 agosto 2008, Pubblicata nella Gazzetta
Ufficiale n. 40 del 18 febbraio 2009, Available online at: http://www.parlamento.it/
parlam/leggi/09007l.htm [Accessed 4 April 2010].
Passel, J., Cohn, D. (2009), Mexican Immigrants: How Many Come? How Many Leave?
Available online at: http://pewhispanic.org/files/reports/112.pdf [Accessed 30
January 2010].
Pastore, F. (2000), ‘La politica migratoria’, in R. Aliboni, F. Bruni, A. Colombo and
E. Greco (eds), L’Italia e la politica internazionale, Bologna: Il Mulino.
Pastore, F. (2001), ‘La politica dell’immigrazione’, in F. Bruni and N. Ronzitti (eds),
L’Italia e la politica internazionale, Bologna: Il Mulino.
Pastore, F. (2004a), Italy’s Migration Contradiction, Available online at: http://www.
opendemocracy.net/people-migrationeurope/article_1744.jsp [Accessed 20
September 2008].
Pastore, F. (2004b), Cooperation with Sending and Transit Countries: Beyond Sticks and
Carrots?, Policy Brief 6, Dutch Presidency Conference on Asylum, Migration and
Frontiers, September 2004, Available online at: http://www.cespi.it/PASTORE/pas-
tore_083104.pdf [Accessed 20 September 2008].
Pastore, F. (2006), International Migration as a Factor in EU–Turkey Relations Some intro-
ductory remarks, Center for European Studies, Istanbul Bilgi University, Available
online at: http://www.bilgi.edu.tr/+OtherSites/docs/CESBulletin7.pdf [Accessed 1
August 2008].
Pastore, F. (2007a), ‘La paranoia dell’invasione e il futuro dell’Italia’, Limes, No. 4,
pp. 25–33.
Pastore, F. (2007b), Migration on the Fringes of Europe: Trends, Patterns, Transformation,
Seminar given at the Centre on Migration, Policy and Society (Compas), 15
February, University of Oxford.
Pastore, F. (2007c), La politica migratoria italiana a una svolta, Ostacoli immediati
e dilemmi strategici, Available online at: http://www.cespi.it/PDF/Pastore-POL-
MIG-IT-07.pdf [Accessed 18 November 2008].
Bibliography 281
Pliez, O. (2002), ‘Vieux réseaux et nouvelles circulations entre les deux rives du
Sahara’, Revue Méditerranée, Vol. 99, pp. 31–40.
Pliez, O. (2003), ‘La Libye sommée de définir. une politique migratoire’, Annuaire de
l’Afrique du. Nord, Vol. 41, pp. 195–202.
Pliez, O. (ed.) (2004), La nouvelle Libye, géopolitique, espaces et sociétés au lend-
emain de l’embargo, Karthala-Iremam.
Pliez, O. (2006), ‘La frontiera tra la Libia e il Sahel. Uno spazio migratorio rimesso in
discussione, in P. Cuttitta and F. Vassallo Paleologo (eds), Migrazioni, frontiere diritti,
Napoli: Edizioni Scientifiche Italiane.
Pliez O. and Bredeloup, S. (2005) ‘Migrations entre les deux rives du Sahara’, Revue
Autrepart, No. 36, Available online at: http://www.autrepart.ird.fr/editos/edito36.
html [Accessed 12 October 2008].
Polizia di Stato (2004), La Polizia di Stato rimpatria circa 200 clandestini, 20 December,
Available online at: http://www.poliziadistato.it/pds/online/comunicati/index.
php?id=622 [Accessed 4 April 2008].
Polizia di Stato (2005), Immigrazione: conclusa operazione Nettuno IV, 21 October,
Available online at: http://www.poliziadistato.it/pds/online/comunicati/index.
php?aa=2005&mm=10&id=759 [Accessed 4 April 2008].
Portes, A. and Bach, R. L. (1985), Latin Journey: Cuban and Mexican Immigrants in the
United States, Berkeley: University of California Press.
Portes, A. and Walton J. (1981) Labor, Class, and the International System, New York:
Academic Press.
Prebish, R. (1964), Towards a New Trade Policy for Development, New York: United
Nations.
Presidenza del Consiglio dei Ministri (2009), Relazione annuale del Sistema di infor-
mazione per la sicurezza della Repubblica, 2008, Available online at: http://www.sicu-
rezzanazionale.gov.it/web.nsf/documenti/_relazione2008.pdf [Accessed 6 March
2010].
Presidenza del Consiglio dei Ministri (2010), Relazione annuale del Sistema di infor-
mazione per la sicurezza della Repubblica 2009, Available online at: http://www.sicu-
rezzanazionale.gov.it/web.nsf/pagine/relazione_al_parlamento [Accessed 6 March
2010].
Puchala, D. and Hopkins, R. (1995), ‘International Regimes: Lessons from Inductive
Analysis’, in S. Krasner (ed.), International Regimes, Ithaca: Cornell University Press.
Pugh, M. (2000), ‘Europe’s Boat People: Maritime Cooperation in the Mediterranean’,
Chaillot Paper, No. 41, July, Paris: European Union Institute for Security Studies.
Pugh, M. (2001), ‘Mediterranean Boat People: A Case for Cooperation’, Mediterranean
Politics, Vol. 6, No. 1, pp. 1–20.
Pugliese, E. (1996), ‘Italy between Emigration and Immigration and the Problems
of Citizenship’, in D. Cesarani and M. Fulbrook (eds), Citizenship, Nationality and
Migration in Europe, London: Routledge.
Pugliese, E. (2006), L’Italia: tra migrazioni internazionale e migrazioni interne,
Bologna: Il Mulino.
Ratha, D. and Xu, Z. (2008), Migration and Remittances Factbook 2008, Washington,
DC: World Bank.
Redattore Sociale (22 September 2007), Nel 2008 diventeranno permanenti i pattuglia-
menti Frontex nel canale di Sicilia, Available online at: www.redattoresociale.it
[Accessed 24 September 2007].
Reporters Without Borders (2007), A predator of rights and freedom visits Paris, Available
online at: http://www.rsf.org/article.php3?id_article=24690 [Accessed 3 January
2008].
Bibliography 283
Segrè, C. (1974a), Fourth Shore: The Italian Colonisation of Libya, Chicago: University
of Chicago Press.
Segrè, C. (1974b), L’Italia in Libia, dall’eta’ giolittiana a Gheddafi, Milan: Feltrinelli.
Selex (2007), Accordo con il Governo libico per la creazione di una joint venture
nel settore dell’elettronica per la difesa e per la sicurezza, Available online at:
http://www.finmeccanica.it/IT/Common/files/Holding/Corporate/Sala_stampa/
Comunicati_stampa/Anno_2007/ComFin_Libia_02_04_07_ITA_elettronica.pdf
[Accessed 18 September 2008].
Senato della Repubblica (1999), Relazione generale della 5º Commissione permanente
(Programmazione Economica, Bilancio), 23 February 1999, Available online at: http://
www.senato.it/leg/13/BGT/Testi/Ddlcomm/00005469.htm [Accessed 6 September
2008].
Senato della Repubblica (2003), 477ª Seduta pubblica, resoconto sommario e stenografico,
23 October 2003, Available online at: http://www.senato.it/service/PDF/PDFServer/
BGT/114356 [Accessed 7 October 2008].
Senato della Repubblica (2004), 675ª Seduta pubblica esoconto, sommario e stenografico,
14 October 2004, Available online at: http://www.senato.it/service/PDF/PDFServer/
BGT/119523 [Accessed 9 March 2006].
Senato della Repubblica (2005a), 776ª Seduta pubblica, resoconto sommario e Stenografico,
7 April 2005, Available online at: http://www.senato.it/japp/bgt/showdoc/frame.js
p?tipodoc=Resaula&leg=14&id=132438 [Accessed 5 September 2008].
Senato della Repubblica (2005b), 764a Seduta pubblica, resoconto, sommario e ste-
nografico, 16 March 2005, Available online at: http://www.senato.it/japp/bgt/show-
doc/frame.jsp?tipodoc=Resaula&leg=14&id=131828 [Available online at: 15 August
2008].
Senato della Repubblica (2008), 281a Seduta pubblica resoconto sommario e stenografico,
26 February 2008, Available online at: http://www.senato.it/japp/bgt/showdoc/
frame.jsp?tipodoc=Resaula&leg=15&id=298782 [Accessed 5 September 2008].
Senato della Repubblica (2009a), Resoconto Sommario & stenografico, 214ª Seduta
Pubblica di lunedì 25 maggio 2009, Available at: http://www.senato.it/service/PDF/
PDFServer/BGT/00424000.pdf [Accessed 20 April 2010].
Senato della Repubblica (2009b), Resoconto Sommario Resoconto Stenografico Allegati
Assemblea 154ª Seduta Pubblica (Pomeridiana), Mercoledı` 18 Febbraio 2009, Available
online at http://www.senato.it/service/PDF/PDFServer/BGT/00395886.pdf [Accessed
10 April 2010].
Senato della Repubblica (2010), Resoconto Sommario Resoconto Stenografico Allegati
Assemblea, 343° seduta pubblica, Martedi’ 2 Marzo 2010, Available online at: http://
www.senato.it/service/PDF/PDFServer/BGT/00459531.pdf [Accessed 20 April
2010].
Serra, A., Mas, P., Xalabarder, A., and Pinyol, G. (2005), Current Immigration Debates
in Europe: A Publication of the European Migration Dialogue, Available online at:
http://www.migpolgroup.com/multiattachments/3012/DocumentName/EMD_
Spain_2005.pdf [Accessed 12 October 2008].
Sika, N. (2010), Highly-Skilled Migration Patterns and Development: The Case of Egypt,
CARIM Analytic and Synthetic Notes 2010/17 – Highly-Skilled Migration Series
Political and Social Module, Available online at: http://cadmus.eui.eu/dspace/
bitstream/1814/13454/1/CARIM_ASN_2010_17.pdf [Accessed 20 March 2010].
Simons, G. (1993), Libya: The Struggle for Survival, London: Macmillan.
Sinagra, A. (no date), La ‘Normalizzazione’ dei rapporti Italo libici e i diritti dei rimpatri-
ati, Available online at: http://www.airl.it/accorditrattati3.php [Accessed 8 August
2008].
286 Bibliography
The Economist (28 August 2008), Time for a new generation, Available online at: http://
www.economist.com/world/mideast-africa/displaystory.cfm?story_id=12010145
[Accessed 29 August 2008].
The Economist (18 September 2008), A bigger world, Special Report on Globalisation,
Available online at: http://www.economist.com/specialreports/displaystory.cfm?
story_id=12080751 [Accessed 20 September 2008].
The Economist Intelligence Unit (2007), Libya Country Report, London: Economist
Intelligence Unit.
The Financial Times (16 April 1999), Gasline plan back in the spotline, Available online
at: http://global.lexisnexis.com [Accessed 12 July 2006].
The Financial Times (16 April 1999), Italians head for Tripoli, Available online at: http://
global.lexisnexis.com [Accessed 12 July 2006].
The Financial Times (25 August 2004), All EU countries ‘should bear border control costs’,
Available online at: http://global.lexisnexis.com [Accessed 12 July 2006].
The Financial Times (4 August 2008), Italy gets tough on crime while neglecting corrup-
tion, Available online at: http://www.ft.com/cms/s/0/4f321fd2–6232–11dd-9ff9–
000077b07658.html [Accessed 5 August 2008].
The Financial Times (31 August 2008), Italy pledge paves way for Libya investment,
Available online at: http://www.ft.com/cms/s/0/e6d2e0f0–7787–11dd-be24–
0000779fd18c.html [Accessed 2 September 2008].
The Guardian (11 August 2004), Italy and Libya in Joint Offensive on Migrants, Available
online at: http://www.buzzle.com/editorials/8–11–2004–57741.asp [Accessed 4
April 2008].
The Guardian (24 July 2007), EU to boost Libya ties after Bulgarian medics freed, Available
online at: http://www.guardian.co.uk/libya/story/0,,2133643,00.html [Accessed 4
April 2008].
The Guardian (31 December 2007), Italian boats to patrol Libyan waters to curb migrant
flow, Available online at: http://www.guardian.co.uk/world/2007/dec/31/italy.libya
[Accessed 4 April 2008].
The Guardian (16 April 2008), Berlusconi seeks to woo anti-immigrant party, Available
online at: http://www.guardian.co.uk/world/2008/apr/16/italy [Accessed 5
September 2008].
The Independent (8 October 2004), Libya tells exiled Italian colonists it’s time to come
back home, Available online at: http://findarticles.com/p/articles/mi_qn4158/
is_20041009/ai_n12820566 [Accessed 5 September 2008].
The Independent (5 September 2008), Rice excited ahead of historic Libya visit, Available
online at: http://www.independent.co.uk/news/world/africa/rice-set-for-historic-
libya-visit-919929.html [Accessed 24 September 2008].
The International Herald Tribune (4 March 2007), Libya won’t attend upcoming Arab sum-
mit in Saudi, accuses Arabs of being ‘not serious’, Available online at: http://www.
iht.com/articles/ap/2007/03/04/africa/ME-GEN-Arab-League-Libya.php [Accessed
4 April 2008].
The International Herald Tribune (24 July 2007), Libya: EU has promised aid package, ‘full
partnership’ with Libya after nurses’ release, Available online at: http://www.iht.com/
articles/ap/2007/07/24/africa/ME-GEN-Libya-EU.php [Accessed 4 April 2008].
The International Herald Tribune (25 July 2008), Italy declares nationwide state of
emergency over illegal immigration, Available online at: http://www.iht.com/
articles/2008/07/25/news/migrant.php [Accessed 15 September 2008].
The Malta Independent (8 July 2008), Libya coastal patrols remain problematic in con-
trolling migration, Available online at: http://www.independent.com.mt/news.
asp?newsitemid=49141 [Accessed 8 July 2008].
Bibliography 289
The New Statesman (15 March 2007), Libya obstructs path for African migrants,
Available online at: http://www.thestatesmanonline.com/pages/news_detail.
php?newsid=2762§ion=1 [Accessed 16 March 2007].
The New York Times (2 December 1999), Italian in Libya on First Visit by a Western
Leader in 8 Years, Available online at: http://query.nytimes.com/gst/fullpage.
html?res=9A00E2DA1F3FF931A35751C1A96F958260 [Accessed 19 November
2008].
The New York Times (21 May 2008), Homeland Security Stands by Its Fence, Available
online at: http://www.nytimes.com/2008/05/21/washington/21fence.html?_r=1
&oref=slogin [Accessed 9 September 2008].
The New York Times (4 August 2008), Italy Begins Military Effort to Quell Crime,
Available online: http://www.nytimes.com/2008/08/05/world/europe/05italy.
html?_r=1&scp=1&sq=italy%20immigration&st=cse&oref=slogin [Accessed 4
August 2008].
The New York Times (26 March 2009), Clinton Says U.S. Feeds Mexico Drug Trade, Available
online at: http://www.nytimes.com/2009/03/26/world/americas/26mexico.html
[Accessed 30 January 2010].
The New York Times (23 September 2009), Still No Place in New York for Qaddafi’s Tent,
Available online at: http://www.nytimes.com/2009/09/24/nyregion/24tent.html
[Accessed 20 April 2010].
The Parliament (2005), European Commission Vice-President for Justice, Freedom and
Security, Available online at: http://www.theparliament.com/EN/Interviews/200505/
a7b5adcd-f68b-474a-b56d-a41071e3d613.htm [Accessed 3 April 2008].
The Peninsula Qatar (7 February 2007), Libya visa move may affect unity: Algeria, Available
online at: http://www.thepeninsulaqatar.com/Display_news.asp?section=World_
News&subsection=Gulf%2C+Middle+East+%26+Africa&month=February2007&
file=World_News2007020721911.xml [Accessed 8 February 2007].
The Times (30 October 2002), Italy appeases Libya with return of Venus statue, Available
online at: http://www.lexisnexis.com [Accessed 18 November 2008].
The Times of Malta (5 September 2006), Positive News from Libya, Available online at:
http://www.timesofmalta.com/core/article.php?id=236038 [Accessed 6 September
2006].
The Times of Malta (30 June 2007), Frontex sends mission to Libya, Available online
at: http://www.timesofmalta.com/core/article.php?id=263716 [Accessed 31 June
2007].
Thielemann, E. R. and Dewan, T. (2006), ‘Refugee Protection and Implicit Burden-
Sharing’, Western European Politics, Special Issue on Immigration Policy in Europe:
The Politics of Control, Vol. 29, No. 2, March, pp. 351–69.
Triandafyllidou, A. (2000), ‘The Political Discourse on Immigration in Southern
Europe: A Critical Analysis’, Journal of Community & Applied Social Psychology,
Vol. 10, No. 5, pp. 373–89.
Tulchin, J. S. and Hernandez, R. (1991) Cuba and the United States: Will the Cold War in
the Caribbean End? Boulder, CO: Lynne Rienner Publishers.
UNESCO (2003) Statistics in Brief, Available online at: http://stats.uis.unesco.org/
unesco/TableViewer/document.aspx?ReportId=121&IF_Language=eng&BR _
Country=4340m [Accessed 4 July 2006].
UNESCO (2007), UIS Statistics in Brief, Available online at: http://stats.uis.unesco.
org/unesco/TableViewer/document.aspx?ReportId=289&IF_Language=eng&BR_
Country=4340&BR_Region=40525 [Accessed 20 March 2010].
UNHCR (1992), Persons covered by the OAU Convention Governing the Specific Aspects
of Refugee Problems in Africa and by the Cartagena Declaration on Refugees, Available
290 Bibliography
Zolberg, A. (1989), ‘The Next Waves: Migration Theory for a Changing World’,
International Migration Review, Special Silver Anniversary Issue: International
Migration an Assessment for the 90’s, Vol. 23, No. 3, Autumn, pp. 403–30.
Zolberg, A. (2001), ‘Introduction: Beyond the Crisis’, in A. R. Zolberg and P. M. Benda
(eds), Global Migrants, Global Refugees: Problems and Solutions, New York and Oxford:
Berghahn.
Zolberg, A., Suhrke, A. and Aguayo, S. (1986), ‘International Factors in the Formation
of Refugee Movements’, International Migration Review, Special Issue: Refugees:
Issues and Directions, Vol. 20, No. 2, Summer, pp. 151–69.
Young H., Dale, R. and Osman, A. (2007), ‘Darfurian Livelihoods and Libya: Trade,
Migration, and Remittance Flows in Times of Conflict and Crisis’, International
Migration Review, Vol. 41, No. 4, Winter, pp. 826–49.
295
296 Index
Ghana, 36, 87, 89, 151 In the Italian context, 63, 110–15, 121
Giolitti, Giovanni, 109–10, 225 In the Libyan context, 79, 85, 102
Greece, 52–3 In the Moroccan context, 48, 54
Green Book, 113 International aid, see under
Greenstream, see under Gas pipeline Development aid
Guardia di finanza, 155, 163 International Centre for Migration
Guatemala, 44 Policy Development (ICMPD), 91
Guest-workers, 41 International Organization for Peace
and Relief (IOPCR), 91
Hammarberg, Thomas, 59 International Organization of Migration,
Health 84, 89, 96, 99, 160–2, 229
And migration in Italy, 64, 69–70 International protection, 30, 44, 51,
And migration in Libya, 88, 98–101 90–4, 120, 140, 144, 164, 181
Highway, coastal, 115, 122–5, 129–35, Intolerance, 65
182, 191 Iran, 51, 61, 94, 129
see also Big gesture Iraq, 51, 83, 91, 94, 125
Historic gesture, see under Big gesture, Irish Republican Army (IRA), 225
Highway, coastal Islamic extremism, 66, 129
HIV/AIDS, 88, 100, 101, 116, 223 Israel, 83, 93
Hobbes, Thomas, 218 Issue-linkages, 20–1, 34, 185, 198–203,
Honduras, 45 207, 209
Human rights, 30, 59, 73, 89, 140, Istituto Commercio Estero (ICE), 117
143–4, 149–52, 162–4, 171, 193–5, Italian National Institute for Statistics
197, 200 (ISTAT), 61–2
Human Rights Watch, 73, 88–90, 147, Italian Refugee Council (CIR), 91
149, 164, 178, 180
Human trafficking, 76 Kennedy, John Fitzgerald, 41
Keohane, Robert, 20, 22, 34, 217, 218
Ideas in IR theory, 26–7, 196–8, 204–6,
214 La Belle, bombings at, 113, 225
Identity Labour market
Identity politics, 211 In Italy, 60, 62, 68, 71, 73–5, 77,
National identity, 9, 26, 189, 232 211, 230
In relation to migration, 65, 100–1 In Libya, 80–4, 86, 89, 98, 102
In relation to migration policies and In Spain, 49
power relations, 196–7, 211 In the US-Mexican context, 44
Identity cards, 40, 69, 81, 84, 88, 90–1 Lampedusa, 114, 123, 127, 143–50, 160,
Idris, King, 111–12 175–6, 180–1, 230
Illiberal practices, on migration, 77 Landmines, 110, 113, 115–16, 120
Immigration Liaison Officers, 30, 42, Latin America, 27, 31, 36–45
75, 125, 159, 170 Law
Independence, of Libya, 109–11 International law, 30
Indonesia, 36 In Italy, 67–76
Inequality, 4, 16, 27–8, 31–4, 206, 209–14 In Libya, 81–94, 98, 109, 114
Integration, 63–4, 67, 69, 85, 94, 100, 230 In the US-Mexican context, 41, 43–7
Interdependence, 6–7, 16, 19–21, 27, 33, In Turkey, 51
55, 181, 192, 196–208 Libyan Islamic Fighting Group (LIFG),
Interests 224
In International Relations, 20–3, 32 Libya’s National Oil Company (NOC),
In the bilateral context, 128, 136, 137, 119, 133, 189
186–92 Linklater, Andrew, 21, 25, 28
298 Index
Refugees, 5, 32–9, 45, 51, 53, 90–4, 95, In the Italian-Libyan context, 130,
139–41, 165, 204, 215, 223 158–9, 170–4, 182–3, 187, 190,
see also under Asylum 196–8
Regularisations, 60, 68, 70–3, 77, 181, In the Morocco-Spain context, 48–9
210, 231 In the US-Mexican context, 41–2
Remittances, 2, 44, 49, 215, 220 Siala, Mohammed, 10, 131, 146
Rentier state, 112 Smuggling networks, 29, 47, 51, 69, 149,
Reparations, see under Colonial, 159, 160, 180–1, 187–8, 194–5
Recompensation Somalia, 12, 89, 91
Resettlement, 51 South Africa, 114
Respingimento, 150, 228 South-to-South migration, 1, 80–5
Revolution Soviet Union, see under Russia
Cuba’s, 37 Spain, 46–50, 54, 61, 133, 204–5, 207,
Libya’s, 81, 83, 100, 101, 112–13, 123, 211, 214, 228
135, 184 Statistics, 1, 60–1, 67–8, 99, 139, 162,
Mexico’s, 41 175–6
Rice, Condoleeza, 193, 232 Stranded migrants, 229
Riots, in Libya in 2000, 87, 89 Sub-Saharan Africa, 46, 50, 62, 66, 79,
Rogue state, 94, 114, 116, 123, 138, 201 80, 85–90, 91, 146, 161, 188–9, 213,
Rome, 10, 11, 72, 110, 116, 119, 120, 221, 222
125, 133, 136, 159, 170 Sudan, 81, 83, 85–6, 91, 142, 151, 222
Roosevelt, Franklin Delano, 41 Surveillance, 30, 52, 59, 73, 77, 89, 153,
Russia, 51, 191 172–3
Switzerland, 102, 137, 143, 222
Said, Edward, 189
Salinas, Carlos, 42 Technology, 30, 42, 59, 114, 116, 146,
Sanctions 162, 218, 229
American sanctions, 113, 193, 201, Territory, 2–5, 24, 29–30, 53, 68, 93,
225 108, 140–1, 150, 164, 170, 172, 175,
European sanctions, 113, 115, 127, 182, 195, 224
191, 193, 201, 225 Terrorism
On Mauritania, 83 International, 3, 29, 49, 120, 124, 192,
UN sanctions, 100, 113, 117, 118, 120, 196, 199
193, 201, 225 Libya sponsored, 113, 126, 225
Sarkozy, Nicolas, 97 In relation to migration, 66, 99–100,
Scaroni, Paolo, 133 221
Schengen In the bilateral collaboration, 128–32,
System, 5, 52–3, 102, 137, 170 136, 158, 173
Treaty, 69 Trafficking, 136, 142, 154, 156–60
Visas, 51, 222 Transit migration, 5, 30, 46, 48–51, 74,
Second World War, 111 77, 153, 155, 188, 196–7, 212
Securitisation, 3, 21, 28, 34, 65, 80 Trans-Saharan, 80, 82, 188
Security Tunisia, 75–6, 80, 81–3, 87, 114–15, 152,
In international relations, 9–10, 20, 160, 221, 230
23–8, 204–11 Turco-Napolitano law, 69–70
In Italy, 64–8, 73, 77 Turkey, 50–4, 62, 112
In Libya, 80, 85, 87–102
In relation to migration policies, 3, 6, UNCHR, 1, 47, 51, 90–4, 98, 148, 164,
13–15, 29–30, 59–60 171
In the EU-Turkish context, 53 Unemployment, see under Employment
300 Index